This is a modern-English version of The Extraordinary Adventures of Arsène Lupin, Gentleman-Burglar, originally written by Leblanc, Maurice.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Extraordinary Adventures of Arsène Lupin,
Gentleman-burglar
By Maurice Leblanc
Translated from the French
By George Morehead
Contents
I. | The Arrest of Arsène Lupin |
II. | Arsène Lupin in Prison |
III. | The Escape of Arsène Lupin |
IV. | The Mysterious Traveller |
V. | The Queen’s Necklace |
VI. | The Seven of Hearts |
VII. | Madame Imbert’s Safe |
VIII. | The Black Pearl |
IX. | Sherlock Holmes Arrives Too Late |
I. The Arrest of Arsène Lupin
It was a strange ending to a voyage that had commenced in a most auspicious manner. The transatlantic steamship ‘La Provence’ was a swift and comfortable vessel, under the command of a most affable man. The passengers constituted a select and delightful society. The charm of new acquaintances and improvised amusements served to make the time pass agreeably. We enjoyed the pleasant sensation of being separated from the world, living, as it were, upon an unknown island, and consequently obliged to be sociable with each other.
It was a strange ending to a journey that had started off so positively. The transatlantic steamship ‘La Provence’ was a fast and comfortable ship, led by a very friendly captain. The passengers were a select and lovely group. The excitement of new friends and spontaneous fun helped the time go by pleasantly. We enjoyed the nice feeling of being cut off from the outside world, as if we were living on an unknown island, which naturally made us interact more with one another.
Have you ever stopped to consider how much originality and spontaneity emanate from these various individuals who, on the preceding evening, did not even know each other, and who are now, for several days, condemned to lead a life of extreme intimacy, jointly defying the anger of the ocean, the terrible onslaught of the waves, the violence of the tempest and the agonizing monotony of the calm and sleepy water? Such a life becomes a sort of tragic existence, with its storms and its grandeurs, its monotony and its diversity; and that is why, perhaps, we embark upon that short voyage with mingled feelings of pleasure and fear.
Have you ever thought about how much creativity and spontaneity come from these different people who, just the night before, didn’t even know each other and who are now, for several days, forced to live together in close quarters, facing the anger of the ocean, the relentless crashing of the waves, the fury of the storm, and the agonizing stillness of calm waters? This way of life turns into a kind of tragic existence, with its storms and moments of grandeur, its routine and variety; and maybe that’s why we set off on that short journey with a mix of excitement and anxiety.
But, during the past few years, a new sensation had been added to the life of the transatlantic traveler. The little floating island is now attached to the world from which it was once quite free. A bond united them, even in the very heart of the watery wastes of the Atlantic. That bond is the wireless telegraph, by means of which we receive news in the most mysterious manner. We know full well that the message is not transported by the medium of a hollow wire. No, the mystery is even more inexplicable, more romantic, and we must have recourse to the wings of the air in order to explain this new miracle. During the first day of the voyage, we felt that we were being followed, escorted, preceded even, by that distant voice, which, from time to time, whispered to one of us a few words from the receding world. Two friends spoke to me. Ten, twenty others sent gay or somber words of parting to other passengers.
But over the past few years, a new experience has been added to the life of the transatlantic traveler. The little floating island is now connected to the world from which it was once quite separate. A bond unites them, even in the very heart of the vast Atlantic Ocean. That bond is the wireless telegraph, which allows us to receive news in the most mysterious way. We know perfectly well that the message isn't carried through a hollow wire. No, the mystery is even more inexplicable, more romantic, and we must turn to the airwaves to explain this new miracle. On the first day of the voyage, we felt that we were being followed, escorted, even preceded by that distant voice, which occasionally whispered a few words from the fading world to one of us. Two friends spoke to me. Ten, twenty others sent cheerful or somber farewell messages to other passengers.
On the second day, at a distance of five hundred miles from the French coast, in the midst of a violent storm, we received the following message by means of the wireless telegraph:
On the second day, five hundred miles from the French coast, caught in the middle of a violent storm, we got the following message via the wireless telegraph:
“Arsène Lupin is on your vessel, first cabin, blonde hair, wound right fore-arm, traveling alone under name of R........”
“Arsène Lupin is on your ship, first-class cabin, blonde hair, injured right forearm, traveling solo under the name R........”
At that moment, a terrible flash of lightning rent the stormy skies. The electric waves were interrupted. The remainder of the dispatch never reached us. Of the name under which Arsène Lupin was concealing himself, we knew only the initial.
At that moment, a terrible flash of lightning split the stormy skies. The electric waves were interrupted. The rest of the message never got to us. We only knew the initial of the name under which Arsène Lupin was hiding.
If the news had been of some other character, I have no doubt that the secret would have been carefully guarded by the telegraphic operator as well as by the officers of the vessel. But it was one of those events calculated to escape from the most rigorous discretion. The same day, no one knew how, the incident became a matter of current gossip and every passenger was aware that the famous Arsène Lupin was hiding in our midst.
If the news had been about something else, I’m sure the telegraph operator and the ship's officers would have kept it under wraps. But it was one of those events that was bound to slip out despite the strictest secrecy. That very day, somehow, the incident turned into gossip and every passenger knew that the famous Arsène Lupin was hiding among us.
Arsène Lupin in our midst! the irresponsible burglar whose exploits had been narrated in all the newspapers during the past few months! the mysterious individual with whom Ganimard, our shrewdest detective, had been engaged in an implacable conflict amidst interesting and picturesque surroundings. Arsène Lupin, the eccentric gentleman who operates only in the châteaux and salons, and who, one night, entered the residence of Baron Schormann, but emerged empty-handed, leaving, however, his card on which he had scribbled these words: “Arsène Lupin, gentleman-burglar, will return when the furniture is genuine.” Arsène Lupin, the man of a thousand disguises: in turn a chauffer, detective, bookmaker, Russian physician, Spanish bull-fighter, commercial traveler, robust youth, or decrepit old man.
Arsène Lupin among us! The reckless thief whose adventures have been featured in all the newspapers over the past few months! The mysterious figure who has been in a relentless battle with Ganimard, our smartest detective, set against fascinating and colorful backdrops. Arsène Lupin, the quirky gentleman who only operates in mansions and fancy salons, who one night broke into Baron Schormann's home but left empty-handed, leaving behind his card with the note: “Arsène Lupin, gentleman-thief, will return when the furniture is real.” Arsène Lupin, the master of a thousand disguises: at times a chauffeur, detective, bookmaker, Russian doctor, Spanish bullfighter, traveling salesman, strong young man, or frail old man.
Then consider this startling situation: Arsène Lupin was wandering about within the limited bounds of a transatlantic steamer; in that very small corner of the world, in that dining saloon, in that smoking room, in that music room! Arsène Lupin was, perhaps, this gentleman.... or that one.... my neighbor at the table.... the sharer of my stateroom....
Then think about this surprising situation: Arsène Lupin was moving around on a transatlantic ship; in that tiny part of the world, in that dining room, in that lounge, in that music room! Arsène Lupin might be this gentleman.... or that one.... my table neighbor.... the person sharing my cabin....
“And this condition of affairs will last for five days!” exclaimed Miss Nelly Underdown, next morning. “It is unbearable! I hope he will be arrested.”
“And this situation will last for five days!” exclaimed Miss Nelly Underdown the next morning. “It’s unbearable! I hope he gets arrested.”
Then, addressing me, she added:
Then, she added, addressing me:
“And you, Monsieur d’Andrézy, you are on intimate terms with the captain; surely you know something?”
“And you, Monsieur d’Andrézy, you’re close with the captain; you must know something?”
I should have been delighted had I possessed any information that would interest Miss Nelly. She was one of those magnificent creatures who inevitably attract attention in every assembly. Wealth and beauty form an irresistible combination, and Nelly possessed both.
I would have been thrilled if I had any information that would interest Miss Nelly. She was one of those amazing people who naturally draw attention in any gathering. Wealth and beauty make an irresistible pair, and Nelly had both.
Educated in Paris under the care of a French mother, she was now going to visit her father, the millionaire Underdown of Chicago. She was accompanied by one of her friends, Lady Jerland.
Educated in Paris by her French mother, she was now headed to visit her father, the millionaire Underdown from Chicago. She was accompanied by one of her friends, Lady Jerland.
At first, I had decided to open a flirtation with her; but, in the rapidly growing intimacy of the voyage, I was soon impressed by her charming manner and my feelings became too deep and reverential for a mere flirtation. Moreover, she accepted my attentions with a certain degree of favor. She condescended to laugh at my witticisms and display an interest in my stories. Yet I felt that I had a rival in the person of a young man with quiet and refined tastes; and it struck me, at times, that she preferred his taciturn humor to my Parisian frivolity. He formed one in the circle of admirers that surrounded Miss Nelly at the time she addressed to me the foregoing question. We were all comfortably seated in our deck-chairs. The storm of the preceding evening had cleared the sky. The weather was now delightful.
At first, I planned to flirt with her, but as our bond deepened during the trip, I found myself enchanted by her charming personality, and my feelings grew too sincere and respectful for just a flirtation. Plus, she seemed to enjoy my attention. She even laughed at my jokes and showed genuine interest in my stories. However, I sensed a rival in a young man who had quiet and refined tastes, and sometimes it seemed like she preferred his subtle sense of humor over my playful Parisian style. He was part of the group of admirers surrounding Miss Nelly when she asked me the earlier question. We were all comfortably settled in our deck chairs. The storm from the previous evening had cleared the sky, and the weather was now beautiful.
“I have no definite knowledge, mademoiselle,” I replied, “but can not we, ourselves, investigate the mystery quite as well as the detective Ganimard, the personal enemy of Arsène Lupin?”
“I don’t have any solid information, miss,” I replied, “but can’t we investigate the mystery just as well as Detective Ganimard, who is personally out to get Arsène Lupin?”
“Oh! oh! you are progressing very fast, monsieur.”
“Oh! oh! you're moving along really quickly, sir.”
“Not at all, mademoiselle. In the first place, let me ask, do you find the problem a complicated one?”
“Not at all, miss. First of all, let me ask, do you think the problem is a complicated one?”
“Very complicated.”
“Super complicated.”
“Have you forgotten the key we hold for the solution to the problem?”
“Have you forgotten the key we have for solving the problem?”
“What key?”
“What key are you referring to?”
“In the first place, Lupin calls himself Monsieur R———-.”
“In the first place, Lupin calls himself Mr. R———-.”
“Rather vague information,” she replied.
"Kind of vague," she replied.
“Secondly, he is traveling alone.”
"Also, he's traveling alone."
“Does that help you?” she asked.
“Does that help you?” she asked.
“Thirdly, he is blonde.”
“Thirdly, he has blonde hair.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Then we have only to peruse the passenger-list, and proceed by process of elimination.”
“Then we just need to look at the passenger list and narrow it down from there.”
I had that list in my pocket. I took it out and glanced through it. Then I remarked:
I had that list in my pocket. I pulled it out and looked it over. Then I said:
“I find that there are only thirteen men on the passenger-list whose names begin with the letter R.”
"I see that there are only thirteen men on the passenger list whose names start with the letter R."
“Only thirteen?”
"Only thirteen?"
“Yes, in the first cabin. And of those thirteen, I find that nine of them are accompanied by women, children or servants. That leaves only four who are traveling alone. First, the Marquis de Raverdan——”
“Yes, in the first cabin. And of those thirteen, I see that nine of them are with women, children, or servants. That leaves only four who are traveling alone. First, the Marquis de Raverdan——”
“Secretary to the American Ambassador,” interrupted Miss Nelly. “I know him.”
“Secretary to the American Ambassador,” Miss Nelly interrupted. “I know him.”
“Major Rawson,” I continued.
"Major Rawson," I said.
“He is my uncle,” some one said.
“That's my uncle,” someone said.
“Mon. Rivolta.”
"Mon. Revolt."
“Here!” exclaimed an Italian, whose face was concealed beneath a heavy black beard.
“Here!” shouted an Italian, whose face was hidden by a thick black beard.
Miss Nelly burst into laughter, and exclaimed: “That gentleman can scarcely be called a blonde.”
Miss Nelly burst into laughter and said, “That guy can hardly be called a blonde.”
“Very well, then,” I said, “we are forced to the conclusion that the guilty party is the last one on the list.”
"Alright then," I said, "we have to conclude that the culprit is the last one on the list."
“What is his name?”
"What's his name?"
“Mon. Rozaine. Does anyone know him?”
“Mon. Rozaine. Does anyone know him?”
No one answered. But Miss Nelly turned to the taciturn young man, whose attentions to her had annoyed me, and said:
No one replied. But Miss Nelly turned to the quiet young man, whose interest in her had bothered me, and said:
“Well, Monsieur Rozaine, why do you not answer?”
“Well, Mr. Rozaine, why aren’t you answering?”
All eyes were now turned upon him. He was a blonde. I must confess that I myself felt a shock of surprise, and the profound silence that followed her question indicated that the others present also viewed the situation with a feeling of sudden alarm. However, the idea was an absurd one, because the gentleman in question presented an air of the most perfect innocence.
All eyes were now on him. He was blonde. I have to admit that I felt a jolt of surprise, and the deep silence that followed her question showed that everyone else there also felt a sudden sense of alarm. However, the idea was ridiculous because the man in question seemed completely innocent.
“Why do I not answer?” he said. “Because, considering my name, my position as a solitary traveler and the color of my hair, I have already reached the same conclusion, and now think that I should be arrested.”
“Why don’t I respond?” he said. “Because, given my name, my status as a lone traveler, and the color of my hair, I've already come to the same conclusion and now believe I should be taken into custody.”
He presented a strange appearance as he uttered these words. His thin lips were drawn closer than usual and his face was ghastly pale, whilst his eyes were streaked with blood. Of course, he was joking, yet his appearance and attitude impressed us strangely.
He looked really odd as he said these words. His thin lips were pulled tighter than usual, his face was unusually pale, and his eyes had bloodshot streaks. He was definitely joking, but his look and demeanor had a strange effect on us.
“But you have not the wound?” said Miss Nelly, naively.
“But you don’t have the wound?” said Miss Nelly, naively.
“That is true,” he replied, “I lack the wound.”
“That’s true,” he replied, “I don’t have the wound.”
Then he pulled up his sleeve, removing his cuff, and showed us his arm. But that action did not deceive me. He had shown us his left arm, and I was on the point of calling his attention to the fact, when another incident diverted our attention. Lady Jerland, Miss Nelly’s friend, came running towards us in a state of great excitement, exclaiming:
Then he pulled up his sleeve, took off his cuff, and showed us his arm. But that didn't fool me. He had shown us his left arm, and I was about to point it out to him when something else caught our attention. Lady Jerland, Miss Nelly’s friend, came running towards us, super excited, shouting:
“My jewels, my pearls! Some one has stolen them all!”
“My jewels, my pearls! Someone has stolen everything!”
No, they were not all gone, as we soon found out. The thief had taken only part of them; a very curious thing. Of the diamond sunbursts, jeweled pendants, bracelets and necklaces, the thief had taken, not the largest but the finest and most valuable stones. The mountings were lying upon the table. I saw them there, despoiled of their jewels, like flowers from which the beautiful colored petals had been ruthlessly plucked. And this theft must have been committed at the time Lady Jerland was taking her tea; in broad daylight, in a stateroom opening on a much frequented corridor; moreover, the thief had been obliged to force open the door of the stateroom, search for the jewel-case, which was hidden at the bottom of a hat-box, open it, select his booty and remove it from the mountings.
No, they weren't all gone, as we soon discovered. The thief had taken only some of them; a very strange thing. Of the diamond sunbursts, jeweled pendants, bracelets, and necklaces, the thief had taken not the largest but the finest and most valuable stones. The settings were left on the table. I saw them there, stripped of their jewels, like flowers with their beautiful colored petals cruelly removed. This theft must have happened while Lady Jerland was having her tea; in broad daylight, in a stateroom that opened onto a busy corridor; furthermore, the thief had to force open the door of the stateroom, search for the jewelry box, which was hidden at the bottom of a hat box, open it, pick his loot, and take it from the settings.
Of course, all the passengers instantly reached the same conclusion; it was the work of Arsène Lupin.
Of course, all the passengers quickly came to the same conclusion; it was the work of Arsène Lupin.
That day, at the dinner table, the seats to the right and left of Rozaine remained vacant; and, during the evening, it was rumored that the captain had placed him under arrest, which information produced a feeling of safety and relief. We breathed once more. That evening, we resumed our games and dances. Miss Nelly, especially, displayed a spirit of thoughtless gayety which convinced me that if Rozaine’s attentions had been agreeable to her in the beginning, she had already forgotten them. Her charm and good-humor completed my conquest. At midnight, under a bright moon, I declared my devotion with an ardor that did not seem to displease her.
That day, at the dinner table, the seats next to Rozaine were empty; and, during the evening, word spread that the captain had put him under arrest, which made everyone feel safe and relieved. We could breathe easy again. That evening, we got back to our games and dances. Miss Nelly, in particular, showed a carefree joy that made me believe that if Rozaine's attention had once interested her, she had already moved on. Her charm and good humor sealed my victory. At midnight, under a bright moon, I declared my devotion with a passion that didn’t seem to bother her at all.
But, next day, to our general amazement, Rozaine was at liberty. We learned that the evidence against him was not sufficient. He had produced documents that were perfectly regular, which showed that he was the son of a wealthy merchant of Bordeaux. Besides, his arms did not bear the slightest trace of a wound.
But, the next day, to our surprise, Rozaine was free. We found out that the evidence against him wasn’t enough. He provided perfectly legitimate documents that proved he was the son of a wealthy merchant from Bordeaux. Plus, his body showed no signs of any injuries.
“Documents! Certificates of birth!” exclaimed the enemies of Rozaine, “of course, Arsène Lupin will furnish you as many as you desire. And as to the wound, he never had it, or he has removed it.”
“Documents! Birth certificates!” shouted Rozaine’s enemies. “Of course, Arsène Lupin will provide you with as many as you want. And as for the wound, he either never had it, or he got rid of it.”
Then it was proven that, at the time of the theft, Rozaine was promenading on the deck. To which fact, his enemies replied that a man like Arsène Lupin could commit a crime without being actually present. And then, apart from all other circumstances, there remained one point which even the most skeptical could not answer: Who except Rozaine, was traveling alone, was a blonde, and bore a name beginning with R? To whom did the telegram point, if it were not Rozaine?
Then it was proven that, at the time of the theft, Rozaine was walking on the deck. To this, his enemies replied that a man like Arsène Lupin could commit a crime without actually being there. And then, aside from all other circumstances, there was still one point that even the most skeptical couldn't answer: Who, except for Rozaine, was traveling alone, was blonde, and had a name starting with R? To whom did the telegram point, if not Rozaine?
And when Rozaine, a few minutes before breakfast, came boldly toward our group, Miss Nelly and Lady Jerland arose and walked away.
And when Rozaine, a few minutes before breakfast, confidently approached our group, Miss Nelly and Lady Jerland stood up and walked away.
An hour later, a manuscript circular was passed from hand to hand amongst the sailors, the stewards, and the passengers of all classes. It announced that Mon. Louis Rozaine offered a reward of ten thousand francs for the discovery of Arsène Lupin or other person in possession of the stolen jewels.
An hour later, a manuscript was circulated among the sailors, stewards, and passengers of all classes. It stated that Mr. Louis Rozaine was offering a reward of ten thousand francs for any information leading to the discovery of Arsène Lupin or anyone else in possession of the stolen jewels.
“And if no one assists me, I will unmask the scoundrel myself,” declared Rozaine.
“And if no one helps me, I’ll expose the scoundrel myself,” declared Rozaine.
Rozaine against Arsène Lupin, or rather, according to current opinion, Arsène Lupin himself against Arsène Lupin; the contest promised to be interesting.
Rozaine versus Arsène Lupin, or rather, as people currently see it, Arsène Lupin against Arsène Lupin; the matchup was set to be intriguing.
Nothing developed during the next two days. We saw Rozaine wandering about, day and night, searching, questioning, investigating. The captain, also, displayed commendable activity. He caused the vessel to be searched from stem to stern; ransacked every stateroom under the plausible theory that the jewels might be concealed anywhere, except in the thief’s own room.
Nothing happened over the next two days. We saw Rozaine wandering around, day and night, searching, asking questions, and investigating. The captain was also quite active. He had the ship searched from end to end; he ransacked every stateroom based on the reasonable idea that the jewels could be hidden anywhere except in the thief’s own room.
“I suppose they will find out something soon,” remarked Miss Nelly to me. “He may be a wizard, but he cannot make diamonds and pearls become invisible.”
“I guess they’ll figure something out soon,” Miss Nelly said to me. “He might be a wizard, but he can’t make diamonds and pearls disappear.”
“Certainly not,” I replied, “but he should examine the lining of our hats and vests and everything we carry with us.”
"Definitely not,"
Then, exhibiting my Kodak, a 9x12 with which I had been photographing her in various poses, I added: “In an apparatus no larger than that, a person could hide all of Lady Jerland’s jewels. He could pretend to take pictures and no one would suspect the game.”
Then, showing my Kodak, a 9x12 camera that I had been using to photograph her in different poses, I said: “With a device that small, someone could hide all of Lady Jerland’s jewels. They could act like they were taking pictures, and no one would suspect a thing.”
“But I have heard it said that every thief leaves some clue behind him.”
“But I’ve heard that every thief leaves behind some clue.”
“That may be generally true,” I replied, “but there is one exception: Arsène Lupin.”
"That might be generally true," I replied, "but there's one exception: Arsène Lupin."
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because he concentrates his thoughts not only on the theft, but on all the circumstances connected with it that could serve as a clue to his identity.”
“Because he focuses his thoughts not just on the theft, but on all the surrounding circumstances that could provide a clue to his identity.”
“A few days ago, you were more confident.”
“A few days ago, you seemed more sure of yourself.”
“Yes, but since then I have seen him at work.”
“Yes, but I've seen him at work since then.”
“And what do you think about it now?” she asked.
“And what do you think about it now?” she asked.
“Well, in my opinion, we are wasting our time.”
“Well, I think we’re wasting our time.”
And, as a matter of fact, the investigation had produced no result. But, in the meantime, the captain’s watch had been stolen. He was furious. He quickened his efforts and watched Rozaine more closely than before. But, on the following day, the watch was found in the second officer’s collar box.
And, in fact, the investigation hadn't yielded any results. But in the meantime, the captain's watch had been stolen. He was really angry. He intensified his efforts and kept a closer eye on Rozaine than before. However, the next day, the watch was found in the second officer's collar box.
This incident caused considerable astonishment, and displayed the humorous side of Arsène Lupin, burglar though he was, but dilettante as well. He combined business with pleasure. He reminded us of the author who almost died in a fit of laughter provoked by his own play. Certainly, he was an artist in his particular line of work, and whenever I saw Rozaine, gloomy and reserved, and thought of the double role that he was playing, I accorded him a certain measure of admiration.
This incident caused a lot of surprise and showed the funny side of Arsène Lupin, even though he was a burglar; he was also a bit of a dabbler. He mixed business with pleasure. He reminded me of the writer who nearly laughed himself to death over his own play. He was definitely an artist in his line of work, and every time I saw Rozaine, looking gloomy and withdrawn, and thought about the double role he was playing, I felt a degree of admiration for him.
On the following evening, the officer on deck duty heard groans emanating from the darkest corner of the ship. He approached and found a man lying there, his head enveloped in a thick gray scarf and his hands tied together with a heavy cord. It was Rozaine. He had been assaulted, thrown down and robbed. A card, pinned to his coat, bore these words: “Arsène Lupin accepts with pleasure the ten thousand francs offered by Mon. Rozaine.” As a matter of fact, the stolen pocket-book contained twenty thousand francs.
On the next evening, the officer on deck duty heard groans coming from the darkest corner of the ship. He went over and found a man lying there, his head wrapped in a thick gray scarf and his hands tied together with a heavy cord. It was Rozaine. He had been attacked, thrown down, and robbed. A card pinned to his coat read: “Arsène Lupin gladly accepts the ten thousand francs offered by Mon. Rozaine.” In fact, the stolen wallet contained twenty thousand francs.
Of course, some accused the unfortunate man of having simulated this attack on himself. But, apart from the fact that he could not have bound himself in that manner, it was established that the writing on the card was entirely different from that of Rozaine, but, on the contrary, resembled the handwriting of Arsène Lupin as it was reproduced in an old newspaper found on board.
Of course, some people accused the unfortunate man of staging the attack on himself. However, besides the fact that he couldn't have tied himself up like that, it was shown that the writing on the card was completely different from Rozaine's. Instead, it looked just like the handwriting of Arsène Lupin, as it appeared in an old newspaper found on board.
Thus it appeared that Rozaine was not Arsène Lupin; but was Rozaine, the son of a Bordeaux merchant. And the presence of Arsène Lupin was once more affirmed, and that in a most alarming manner.
Thus it appeared that Rozaine was not Arsène Lupin; he was Rozaine, the son of a Bordeaux merchant. And the presence of Arsène Lupin was once again confirmed, and in a very alarming way.
Such was the state of terror amongst the passengers that none would remain alone in a stateroom or wander singly in unfrequented parts of the vessel. We clung together as a matter of safety. And yet the most intimate acquaintances were estranged by a mutual feeling of distrust. Arsène Lupin was, now, anybody and everybody. Our excited imaginations attributed to him miraculous and unlimited power. We supposed him capable of assuming the most unexpected disguises; of being, by turns, the highly respectable Major Rawson or the noble Marquis de Raverdan, or even—for we no longer stopped with the accusing letter of R—or even such or such a person well known to all of us, and having wife, children and servants.
The atmosphere among the passengers was so tense that no one wanted to stay alone in a cabin or wander through the less-frequented areas of the ship. We stuck together for safety. Yet, even the closest friends were kept apart by a shared sense of distrust. Arsène Lupin could have been anyone and everyone. Our anxious imaginations credited him with almost magical and limitless power. We believed he could pull off the most surprising disguises; he could be, for example, the highly respected Major Rawson or the distinguished Marquis de Raverdan, or even—since we weren't just focused on the letter R—someone else we all knew, complete with a wife, kids, and staff.
The first wireless dispatches from America brought no news; at least, the captain did not communicate any to us. The silence was not reassuring.
The first wireless messages from America didn’t bring any updates; at least, the captain didn’t share any with us. The silence was not comforting.
Our last day on the steamer seemed interminable. We lived in constant fear of some disaster. This time, it would not be a simple theft or a comparatively harmless assault; it would be a crime, a murder. No one imagined that Arsène Lupin would confine himself to those two trifling offenses. Absolute master of the ship, the authorities powerless, he could do whatever he pleased; our property and lives were at his mercy.
Our last day on the steamer felt never-ending. We were constantly worried about some disaster. This time, it wouldn’t just be a minor theft or a relatively harmless attack; it would be a serious crime, a murder. No one believed that Arsène Lupin would limit himself to those two petty offenses. He was completely in control of the ship, with the authorities unable to do anything, so he could do whatever he wanted; our belongings and lives were at his mercy.
Yet those were delightful hours for me, since they secured to me the confidence of Miss Nelly. Deeply moved by those startling events and being of a highly nervous nature, she spontaneously sought at my side a protection and security that I was pleased to give her. Inwardly, I blessed Arsène Lupin. Had he not been the means of bringing me and Miss Nelly closer to each other? Thanks to him, I could now indulge in delicious dreams of love and happiness—dreams that, I felt, were not unwelcome to Miss Nelly. Her smiling eyes authorized me to make them; the softness of her voice bade me hope.
Yet those were wonderful hours for me, as they earned me the trust of Miss Nelly. Deeply affected by those shocking events and being quite sensitive, she instinctively sought my protection and reassurance, which I was happy to provide. Inside, I was grateful to Arsène Lupin. Hadn’t he brought me and Miss Nelly closer together? Because of him, I could now indulge in sweet dreams of love and happiness—dreams that I sensed Miss Nelly welcomed. Her smiling eyes encouraged me to have them; the softness of her voice gave me hope.
As we approached the American shore, the active search for the thief was apparently abandoned, and we were anxiously awaiting the supreme moment in which the mysterious enigma would be explained. Who was Arsène Lupin? Under what name, under what disguise was the famous Arsène Lupin concealing himself? And, at last, that supreme moment arrived. If I live one hundred years, I shall not forget the slightest details of it.
As we neared the American shore, the search for the thief seemed to be called off, and we were eagerly anticipating the moment when the mysterious puzzle would be solved. Who was Arsène Lupin? Under what name or disguise was the infamous Arsène Lupin hiding? Finally, that moment came. Even if I live to be a hundred, I’ll never forget the smallest details of it.
“How pale you are, Miss Nelly,” I said to my companion, as she leaned upon my arm, almost fainting.
“How pale you look, Miss Nelly,” I said to my companion, as she leaned on my arm, practically fainting.
“And you!” she replied, “ah! you are so changed.”
“And you!” she said, “oh! you’re so different now.”
“Just think! this is a most exciting moment, and I am delighted to spend it with you, Miss Nelly. I hope that your memory will sometimes revert—-”
“Just think! This is such an exciting moment, and I’m thrilled to share it with you, Miss Nelly. I hope that your memory will occasionally go back—”
But she was not listening. She was nervous and excited. The gangway was placed in position, but, before we could use it, the uniformed customs officers came on board. Miss Nelly murmured:
But she wasn’t listening. She was anxious and thrilled. The gangway was set up, but before we could use it, the uniformed customs officers came on board. Miss Nelly murmured:
“I shouldn’t be surprised to hear that Arsène Lupin escaped from the vessel during the voyage.”
“I shouldn’t be surprised to hear that Arsène Lupin got away from the ship during the journey.”
“Perhaps he preferred death to dishonor, and plunged into the Atlantic rather than be arrested.”
"Maybe he chose death over disgrace and jumped into the Atlantic instead of getting arrested."
“Oh, do not laugh,” she said.
"Oh, please don't laugh," she said.
Suddenly I started, and, in answer to her question, I said:
Suddenly, I jumped, and in response to her question, I said:
“Do you see that little old man standing at the bottom of the gangway?”
“Do you see that elderly man standing at the bottom of the ramp?”
“With an umbrella and an olive-green coat?”
“With an umbrella and an olive-green coat?”
“It is Ganimard.”
“It's Ganimard.”
“Ganimard?”
“Ganimard?”
“Yes, the celebrated detective who has sworn to capture Arsène Lupin. Ah! I can understand now why we did not receive any news from this side of the Atlantic. Ganimard was here! and he always keeps his business secret.”
“Yes, the famous detective who's dedicated to catching Arsène Lupin. Ah! Now I get why we didn’t hear anything from this side of the Atlantic. Ganimard was here! And he always keeps his work under wraps.”
“Then you think he will arrest Arsène Lupin?”
“Do you really think he’s going to arrest Arsène Lupin?”
“Who can tell? The unexpected always happens when Arsène Lupin is concerned in the affair.”
“Who knows? The unexpected always occurs when Arsène Lupin is involved in the situation.”
“Oh!” she exclaimed, with that morbid curiosity peculiar to women, “I should like to see him arrested.”
“Oh!” she exclaimed, with that dark curiosity unique to women, “I would love to see him get arrested.”
“You will have to be patient. No doubt, Arsène Lupin has already seen his enemy and will not be in a hurry to leave the steamer.”
“You'll need to be patient. There's no doubt that Arsène Lupin has already spotted his enemy and won't be rushing to leave the steamer.”
The passengers were now leaving the steamer. Leaning on his umbrella, with an air of careless indifference, Ganimard appeared to be paying no attention to the crowd that was hurrying down the gangway. The Marquis de Raverdan, Major Rawson, the Italian Rivolta, and many others had already left the vessel before Rozaine appeared. Poor Rozaine!
The passengers were now getting off the steamer. Leaning on his umbrella with an air of casual indifference, Ganimard seemed to be ignoring the crowd rushing down the gangway. The Marquis de Raverdan, Major Rawson, the Italian Rivolta, and many others had already disembarked before Rozaine showed up. Poor Rozaine!
“Perhaps it is he, after all,” said Miss Nelly to me. “What do you think?”
"Maybe it really is him," Miss Nelly said to me. "What do you think?"
“I think it would be very interesting to have Ganimard and Rozaine in the same picture. You take the camera. I am loaded down.”
“I think it would be really interesting to have Ganimard and Rozaine in the same shot. You take the camera. I’ve got too much stuff.”
I gave her the camera, but too late for her to use it. Rozaine was already passing the detective. An American officer, standing behind Ganimard, leaned forward and whispered in his ear. The French detective shrugged his shoulders and Rozaine passed on. Then, my God, who was Arsène Lupin?
I handed her the camera, but it was too late for her to use it. Rozaine was already walking past the detective. An American officer, standing behind Ganimard, leaned in and whispered in his ear. The French detective shrugged, and Rozaine continued on. Then, my God, who was Arsène Lupin?
“Yes,” said Miss Nelly, aloud, “who can it be?”
“Yes,” said Miss Nelly, out loud, “who could it be?”
Not more than twenty people now remained on board. She scrutinized them one by one, fearful that Arsène Lupin was not amongst them.
Not more than twenty people were left on board. She examined them one by one, worried that Arsène Lupin was not among them.
“We cannot wait much longer,” I said to her.
“We can't wait much longer,” I said to her.
She started toward the gangway. I followed. But we had not taken ten steps when Ganimard barred our passage.
She headed towards the gangway. I followed her. But we had barely taken ten steps when Ganimard blocked our way.
“Well, what is it?” I exclaimed.
“Well, what is it?” I said.
“One moment, monsieur. What’s your hurry?”
"Just a second, sir. Why are you in such a rush?"
“I am escorting mademoiselle.”
“I’m escorting the lady.”
“One moment,” he repeated, in a tone of authority. Then, gazing into my eyes, he said:
"One moment," he repeated, with an authoritative tone. Then, looking into my eyes, he said:
“Arsène Lupin, is it not?”
"Isn't it Arsène Lupin?"
I laughed, and replied: “No, simply Bernard d’Andrézy.”
I laughed and said, “No, just Bernard d’Andrézy.”
“Bernard d’Andrézy died in Macedonia three years ago.”
“Bernard d’Andrézy passed away in Macedonia three years ago.”
“If Bernard d’Andrézy were dead, I should not be here. But you are mistaken. Here are my papers.”
“If Bernard d’Andrézy were dead, I wouldn’t be here. But you’re wrong. Here are my papers.”
“They are his; and I can tell you exactly how they came into your possession.”
“They belong to him, and I can tell you exactly how you got them.”
“You are a fool!” I exclaimed. “Arsène Lupin sailed under the name of R—-”
“You're an idiot!” I shouted. “Arsène Lupin operated under the name of R—-”
“Yes, another of your tricks; a false scent that deceived them at Havre. You play a good game, my boy, but this time luck is against you.”
“Yes, another one of your tricks; a false lead that fooled them at Havre. You play a good game, my boy, but this time luck is not on your side.”
I hesitated a moment. Then he hit me a sharp blow on the right arm, which caused me to utter a cry of pain. He had struck the wound, yet unhealed, referred to in the telegram.
I paused for a moment. Then he delivered a sharp punch to my right arm, making me cry out in pain. He had hit the still-unhealed wound mentioned in the telegram.
I was obliged to surrender. There was no alternative. I turned to Miss Nelly, who had heard everything. Our eyes met; then she glanced at the Kodak I had placed in her hands, and made a gesture that conveyed to me the impression that she understood everything. Yes, there, between the narrow folds of black leather, in the hollow centre of the small object that I had taken the precaution to place in her hands before Ganimard arrested me, it was there I had deposited Rozaine’s twenty thousand francs and Lady Jerland’s pearls and diamonds.
I had no choice but to give in. There was no other option. I looked at Miss Nelly, who had heard everything. Our eyes locked, and then she glanced at the Kodak I had put in her hands, making a gesture that made me feel she understood everything. Yes, right there, between the narrow folds of black leather, in the hollow center of the small object I had carefully handed to her before Ganimard arrested me, I had hidden Rozaine’s twenty thousand francs and Lady Jerland’s pearls and diamonds.
Oh! I pledge my oath that, at that solemn moment, when I was in the grasp of Ganimard and his two assistants, I was perfectly indifferent to everything, to my arrest, the hostility of the people, everything except this one question: what will Miss Nelly do with the things I had confided to her?
Oh! I swear that, at that serious moment, when I was in the hands of Ganimard and his two helpers, I didn’t care about anything, my arrest, the anger of the crowd, nothing except this one question: what will Miss Nelly do with the things I had trusted to her?
In the absence of that material and conclusive proof, I had nothing to fear; but would Miss Nelly decide to furnish that proof? Would she betray me? Would she act the part of an enemy who cannot forgive, or that of a woman whose scorn is softened by feelings of indulgence and involuntary sympathy?
In the absence of that evidence and solid proof, I had nothing to worry about; but would Miss Nelly choose to provide that proof? Would she turn against me? Would she play the role of an unforgiving enemy, or that of a woman whose anger is softened by feelings of compassion and unintentional sympathy?
She passed in front of me. I said nothing, but bowed very low. Mingled with the other passengers, she advanced to the gangway with my Kodak in her hand. It occurred to me that she would not dare to expose me publicly, but she might do so when she reached a more private place. However, when she had passed only a few feet down the gangway, with a movement of simulated awkwardness, she let the camera fall into the water between the vessel and the pier. Then she walked down the gangway, and was quickly lost to sight in the crowd. She had passed out of my life forever.
She walked past me. I didn't say anything but lowered my head. Blending in with the other passengers, she moved toward the gangway with my Kodak in her hand. I thought she wouldn't dare to call me out in public, but she might when she got to a more private spot. However, after she had taken just a few steps down the gangway, pretending to be clumsy, she dropped the camera into the water between the boat and the pier. Then she continued down the gangway and quickly disappeared into the crowd. She was gone from my life forever.
For a moment, I stood motionless. Then, to Ganimard’s great astonishment, I muttered:
For a moment, I stood still. Then, to Ganimard’s great surprise, I mumbled:
“What a pity that I am not an honest man!”
“What a shame that I'm not an honest person!”
Such was the story of his arrest as narrated to me by Arsène Lupin himself. The various incidents, which I shall record in writing at a later day, have established between us certain ties.... shall I say of friendship? Yes, I venture to believe that Arsène Lupin honors me with his friendship, and that it is through friendship that he occasionally calls on me, and brings, into the silence of my library, his youthful exuberance of spirits, the contagion of his enthusiasm, and the mirth of a man for whom destiny has naught but favors and smiles.
Such was the story of his arrest as told to me by Arsène Lupin himself. The various incidents, which I will write down at a later time, have created a certain bond between us.... should I call it friendship? Yes, I dare to believe that Arsène Lupin considers me a friend, and it's through this friendship that he sometimes visits me, bringing into the quiet of my library his youthful energy, the spark of his enthusiasm, and the joy of a man for whom fate offers only favors and smiles.
His portrait? How can I describe him? I have seen him twenty times and each time he was a different person; even he himself said to me on one occasion: “I no longer know who I am. I cannot recognize myself in the mirror.” Certainly, he was a great actor, and possessed a marvelous faculty for disguising himself. Without the slightest effort, he could adopt the voice, gestures and mannerisms of another person.
His portrait? How can I describe him? I’ve seen him twenty times, and each time he was a different person; even he himself told me once, “I no longer know who I am. I can’t recognize myself in the mirror.” Definitely, he was a great actor and had an amazing talent for disguising himself. Without any effort, he could take on the voice, gestures, and mannerisms of someone else.
“Why,” said he, “why should I retain a definite form and feature? Why not avoid the danger of a personality that is ever the same? My actions will serve to identify me.”
“Why,” he said, “should I stick to a specific appearance or identity? Why not steer clear of the risk of having a personality that's always the same? My actions will define who I am.”
Then he added, with a touch of pride:
Then he added, with a hint of pride:
“So much the better if no one can ever say with absolute certainty: There is Arsène Lupin! The essential point is that the public may be able to refer to my work and say, without fear of mistake: Arsène Lupin did that!”
“So much the better if no one can ever say for sure: There is Arsène Lupin! The important thing is that the public can look at my work and say, without any doubt: Arsène Lupin did that!”
II. Arsène Lupin in Prison
There is no tourist worthy of the name who does not know the banks of the Seine, and has not noticed, in passing, the little feudal castle of the Malaquis, built upon a rock in the centre of the river. An arched bridge connects it with the shore. All around it, the calm waters of the great river play peacefully amongst the reeds, and the wagtails flutter over the moist crests of the stones.
There’s no tourist worth their salt who isn’t familiar with the banks of the Seine and hasn’t noticed, while passing by, the small feudal castle of the Malaquis, which sits on a rock in the middle of the river. An arched bridge links it to the shore. All around it, the calm waters of the great river gently flow among the reeds, and the wagtails flit over the damp tops of the stones.
The history of the Malaquis castle is stormy like its name, harsh like its outlines. It has passed through a long series of combats, sieges, assaults, rapines and massacres. A recital of the crimes that have been committed there would cause the stoutest heart to tremble. There are many mysterious legends connected with the castle, and they tell us of a famous subterranean tunnel that formerly led to the abbey of Jumieges and to the manor of Agnes Sorel, mistress of Charles VII.
The history of Malaquis Castle is chaotic like its name, rough like its shape. It has gone through a lengthy series of battles, sieges, attacks, plunders, and massacres. A recounting of the crimes that took place there would make even the bravest person shudder. There are several mysterious legends tied to the castle, including tales of a famous underground tunnel that used to connect to the Abbey of Jumieges and the estate of Agnes Sorel, mistress of Charles VII.
In that ancient habitation of heroes and brigands, the Baron Nathan Cahorn now lived; or Baron Satan as he was formerly called on the Bourse, where he had acquired a fortune with incredible rapidity. The lords of Malaquis, absolutely ruined, had been obliged to sell the ancient castle at a great sacrifice. It contained an admirable collection of furniture, pictures, wood carvings, and faience. The Baron lived there alone, attended by three old servants. No one ever enters the place. No one had ever beheld the three Rubens that he possessed, his two Watteau, his Jean Goujon pulpit, and the many other treasures that he had acquired by a vast expenditure of money at public sales.
In that old home of heroes and outlaws, Baron Nathan Cahorn now lived; or Baron Satan as he used to be known on the stock exchange, where he made his fortune in no time. The lords of Malaquis, completely bankrupt, had to sell the old castle at a huge loss. It housed a remarkable collection of furniture, paintings, wood carvings, and pottery. The Baron lived there alone, with the help of three elderly servants. No one ever visits the place. No one had ever seen the three Rubens he owned, his two Watteau paintings, his Jean Goujon pulpit, and the many other treasures he had gathered through extensive spending at auctions.
Baron Satan lived in constant fear, not for himself, but for the treasures that he had accumulated with such an earnest devotion and with so much perspicacity that the shrewdest merchant could not say that the Baron had ever erred in his taste or judgment. He loved them—his bibelots. He loved them intensely, like a miser; jealously, like a lover. Every day, at sunset, the iron gates at either end of the bridge and at the entrance to the court of honor are closed and barred. At the least touch on these gates, electric bells will ring throughout the castle.
Baron Satan lived in constant fear, not for himself, but for the treasures he had gathered with such dedication and insight that even the smartest merchant would agree the Baron had never been wrong in his taste or judgment. He loved his collectibles deeply, like a miser; jealously, like a lover. Every day at sunset, the iron gates at each end of the bridge and at the entrance to the courtyard are closed and locked. At the slightest touch on these gates, alarm bells will ring throughout the castle.
One Thursday in September, a letter-carrier presented himself at the gate at the head of the bridge, and, as usual, it was the Baron himself who partially opened the heavy portal. He scrutinized the man as minutely as if he were a stranger, although the honest face and twinkling eyes of the postman had been familiar to the Baron for many years. The man laughed, as he said:
One Thursday in September, a mailman showed up at the gate at the start of the bridge, and, as always, it was the Baron himself who partially opened the heavy door. He looked at the man closely, as if he were someone he’d never met, even though the honest face and twinkling eyes of the postman had been familiar to the Baron for many years. The man laughed as he said:
“It is only I, Monsieur le Baron. It is not another man wearing my cap and blouse.”
“It’s just me, Monsieur le Baron. There’s no one else in my cap and blouse.”
“One can never tell,” muttered the Baron.
"Nobody can ever know," the Baron muttered.
The man handed him a number of newspapers, and then said:
The man gave him several newspapers and then said:
“And now, Monsieur le Baron, here is something new.”
“And now, Mr. Baron, here’s something new.”
“Something new?”
"Something fresh?"
“Yes, a letter. A registered letter.”
“Yes, a letter. A certified letter.”
Living as a recluse, without friends or business relations, the baron never received any letters, and the one now presented to him immediately aroused within him a feeling of suspicion and distrust. It was like an evil omen. Who was this mysterious correspondent that dared to disturb the tranquility of his retreat?
Living as a recluse, with no friends or business connections, the baron never received any letters, and the one now handed to him instantly sparked feelings of suspicion and distrust. It felt like a bad omen. Who was this mysterious writer that dared to disrupt the peace of his solitude?
“You must sign for it, Monsieur le Baron.”
“You need to sign for it, Mr. Baron.”
He signed; then took the letter, waited until the postman had disappeared beyond the bend in the road, and, after walking nervously to and fro for a few minutes, he leaned against the parapet of the bridge and opened the envelope. It contained a sheet of paper, bearing this heading: Prison de la Santé, Paris. He looked at the signature: Arsène Lupin. Then he read:
He signed it, then took the letter and waited until the postman was out of sight around the bend in the road. After pacing back and forth nervously for a few minutes, he leaned against the railing of the bridge and opened the envelope. Inside was a piece of paper with the heading: Prison de la Santé, Paris. He looked at the signature: Arsène Lupin. Then he read:
“Monsieur le Baron:
“There is, in the gallery in your castle, a picture of Philippe de
Champaigne, of exquisite finish, which pleases me beyond measure. Your Rubens
are also to my taste, as well as your smallest Watteau. In the salon to the
right, I have noticed the Louis XIII cadence-table, the tapestries of Beauvais,
the Empire gueridon signed ‘Jacob,’ and the Renaissance chest. In
the salon to the left, all the cabinet full of jewels and miniatures.
“For the present, I will content myself with those articles that can
be conveniently removed. I will therefore ask you to pack them carefully and
ship them to me, charges prepaid, to the station at Batignolles, within eight
days, otherwise I shall be obliged to remove them myself during the night of 27
September; but, under those circumstances, I shall not content myself with the
articles above mentioned.
“Accept my apologies for any inconvenience I may cause you, and
believe me to be your humble servant,
“Monsieur le Baron:
“In the gallery of your castle, there’s a beautifully finished portrait of Philippe de Champaigne that I adore. I also really enjoy your Rubens, as well as your smallest Watteau. In the salon to the right, I’ve noticed the Louis XIII cadence-table, the Beauvais tapestries, the Empire gueridon signed ‘Jacob,’ and the Renaissance chest. In the salon to the left, there’s a cabinet full of jewels and miniatures.
“For now, I will limit myself to the items that can be easily removed. So, I kindly ask you to pack them carefully and send them to me, with prepaid shipping, to the station at Batignolles, within eight days. If not, I’ll have to take them myself on the night of September 27; however, in that case, I won't settle for just the items mentioned above.
“I apologize for any trouble this may cause you, and please know that I remain your humble servant,
“Arsène Lupin.”
“Arsène Lupin.”
“P. S.—Please do not send the largest Watteau. Although you paid
thirty thousand francs for it, it is only a copy, the original having been
burned, under the Directoire by Barras, during a night of debauchery. Consult
the memoirs of Garat.
“I do not care for the Louis XV chatelaine, as I doubt its
authenticity.”
“P.S.—Please don’t send the biggest Watteau. Even though you paid thirty thousand francs for it, it’s just a copy; the original was burned during a wild night out under Barras in the Directoire. Check out Garat’s memoirs.
“I’m not interested in the Louis XV chatelaine, since I’m unsure about its authenticity.”
That letter completely upset the baron. Had it borne any other signature, he would have been greatly alarmed—but signed by Arsène Lupin!
That letter completely threw the baron off. If it had been signed by anyone else, he would have been very worried—but signed by Arsène Lupin!
As an habitual reader of the newspapers, he was versed in the history of recent crimes, and was therefore well acquainted with the exploits of the mysterious burglar. Of course, he knew that Lupin had been arrested in America by his enemy Ganimard and was at present incarcerated in the Prison de la Santé. But he knew also that any miracle might be expected from Arsène Lupin. Moreover, that exact knowledge of the castle, the location of the pictures and furniture, gave the affair an alarming aspect. How could he have acquired that information concerning things that no one had ever seen?
As an avid reader of newspapers, he was familiar with the history of recent crimes and was well aware of the exploits of the mysterious burglar. Naturally, he knew that Lupin had been arrested in America by his enemy Ganimard and was currently locked up in the Prison de la Santé. But he also understood that anything could happen with Arsène Lupin. Furthermore, his detailed knowledge of the castle, including the locations of the paintings and furniture, made the situation even more concerning. How could he have obtained that information about things no one had ever seen?
The baron raised his eyes and contemplated the stern outlines of the castle, its steep rocky pedestal, the depth of the surrounding water, and shrugged his shoulders. Certainly, there was no danger. No one in the world could force an entrance to the sanctuary that contained his priceless treasures.
The baron looked up and stared at the imposing shape of the castle, its steep rocky base, the depth of the water around it, and shrugged his shoulders. Clearly, there was no danger. No one in the world could break into the sanctuary that held his priceless treasures.
No one, perhaps, but Arsène Lupin! For him, gates, walls and drawbridges did not exist. What use were the most formidable obstacles or the most careful precautions, if Arsène Lupin had decided to effect an entrance?
No one, perhaps, but Arsène Lupin! For him, gates, walls, and drawbridges didn't matter. What were the toughest barriers or the most careful security measures if Arsène Lupin had made up his mind to get in?
That evening, he wrote to the Procurer of the Republique at Rouen. He enclosed the threatening letter and solicited aid and protection.
That evening, he wrote to the Procurer of the Republic in Rouen. He included the threatening letter and requested help and protection.
The reply came at once to the effect that Arsène Lupin was in custody in the Prison de la Santé, under close surveillance, with no opportunity to write such a letter, which was, no doubt, the work of some imposter. But, as an act of precaution, the Procurer had submitted the letter to an expert in handwriting, who declared that, in spite of certain resemblances, the writing was not that of the prisoner.
The response came immediately stating that Arsène Lupin was in custody at the Prison de la Santé, being closely monitored, and had no chance to write such a letter, which was likely the work of an imposter. However, as a precaution, the Prosecutor had the letter examined by a handwriting expert, who determined that, despite some similarities, the writing was not that of the prisoner.
But the words “in spite of certain resemblances” caught the attention of the baron; in them, he read the possibility of a doubt which appeared to him quite sufficient to warrant the intervention of the law. His fears increased. He read Lupin’s letter over and over again. “I shall be obliged to remove them myself.” And then there was the fixed date: the night of 27 September.
But the phrase “even though there are some similarities” caught the baron's attention; in it, he perceived a potential doubt that seemed significant enough to justify legal action. His worries grew. He read Lupin’s letter repeatedly. “I’ll have to take care of it myself.” And then there was the set date: the night of September 27.
To confide in his servants was a proceeding repugnant to his nature; but now, for the first time in many years, he experienced the necessity of seeking counsel with some one. Abandoned by the legal official of his own district, and feeling unable to defend himself with his own resources, he was on the point of going to Paris to engage the services of a detective.
To talk to his servants was something he found distasteful; but now, for the first time in many years, he felt the need to ask someone for advice. Let down by the local legal official, and feeling incapable of defending himself alone, he was about to head to Paris to hire a detective.
Two days passed; on the third day, he was filled with hope and joy as he read the following item in the ‘Réveil de Caudebec’, a newspaper published in a neighboring town:
Two days went by; on the third day, he felt a surge of hope and joy as he read the following item in the ‘Réveil de Caudebec’, a newspaper published in a nearby town:
“We have the pleasure of entertaining in our city, at the present time, the veteran detective Mon. Ganimard who acquired a world-wide reputation by his clever capture of Arsène Lupin. He has come here for rest and recreation, and, being an enthusiastic fisherman, he threatens to capture all the fish in our river.”
“We're excited to host the veteran detective Mon. Ganimard in our city right now. He’s known all over the world for his clever capture of Arsène Lupin. He’s here for some rest and relaxation, and as an avid fisherman, he claims he’s going to catch all the fish in our river.”
Ganimard! Ah, here is the assistance desired by Baron Cahorn! Who could baffle the schemes of Arsène Lupin better than Ganimard, the patient and astute detective? He was the man for the place.
Ganimard! Ah, here’s the help that Baron Cahorn needs! Who could outsmart Arsène Lupin’s plans better than Ganimard, the careful and clever detective? He was the perfect man for the job.
The baron did not hesitate. The town of Caudebec was only six kilometers from the castle, a short distance to a man whose step was accelerated by the hope of safety.
The baron didn't hesitate. The town of Caudebec was only six kilometers from the castle, a quick trip for a man whose pace quickened with the hope of safety.
After several fruitless attempts to ascertain the detective’s address, the baron visited the office of the ‘Réveil,’ situated on the quai. There he found the writer of the article who, approaching the window, exclaimed:
After several unsuccessful tries to find out the detective’s address, the baron went to the office of the ‘Réveil,’ located on the quay. There, he found the writer of the article who, stepping up to the window, exclaimed:
“Ganimard? Why, you are sure to see him somewhere on the quai with his fishing-pole. I met him there and chanced to read his name engraved on his rod. Ah, there he is now, under the trees.”
“Ganimard? You’re bound to see him somewhere on the quay with his fishing pole. I ran into him there and happened to notice his name engraved on his rod. Ah, there he is now, under the trees.”
“That little man, wearing a straw hat?”
“That little guy, wearing a straw hat?”
“Exactly. He is a gruff fellow, with little to say.”
“Exactly. He’s a tough guy, with not much to say.”
Five minutes later, the baron approached the celebrated Ganimard, introduced himself, and sought to commence a conversation, but that was a failure. Then he broached the real object of his interview, and briefly stated his case. The other listened, motionless, with his attention riveted on his fishing-rod. When the baron had finished his story, the fisherman turned, with an air of profound pity, and said:
Five minutes later, the baron walked over to the famous Ganimard, introduced himself, and tried to start a conversation, but it didn’t work out. Then he got to the real reason for his visit and briefly explained his situation. The other man sat still, focused intently on his fishing rod. When the baron finished his story, the fisherman turned to him with an expression of deep sympathy and said:
“Monsieur, it is not customary for thieves to warn people they are about to rob. Arsène Lupin, especially, would not commit such a folly.”
“Mister, it's not normal for thieves to warn people before they rob them. Arsène Lupin, in particular, wouldn't make such a mistake.”
“But—-”
“But—-”
“Monsieur, if I had the least doubt, believe me, the pleasure of again capturing Arsène Lupin would place me at your disposal. But, unfortunately, that young man is already under lock and key.”
“Sir, if I had any doubt at all, trust me, the thrill of capturing Arsène Lupin again would make me available to you. But, unfortunately, that young man is already locked up.”
“He may have escaped.”
"He might have escaped."
“No one ever escaped from the Santé.”
“No one ever got out of the Santé.”
“But, he—-”
“But he—”
“He, no more than any other.”
“He’s no different than anyone else.”
“Yet—-”
"Yet—"
“Well, if he escapes, so much the better. I will catch him again. Meanwhile, you go home and sleep soundly. That will do for the present. You frighten the fish.”
“Well, if he escapes, that’s even better. I’ll catch him again. In the meantime, you should go home and get a good night’s sleep. That’s enough for now. You’re scaring the fish.”
The conversation was ended. The baron returned to the castle, reassured to some extent by Ganimard’s indifference. He examined the bolts, watched the servants, and, during the next forty-eight hours, he became almost persuaded that his fears were groundless. Certainly, as Ganimard had said, thieves do not warn people they are about to rob.
The conversation was over. The baron went back to the castle, somewhat reassured by Ganimard’s indifference. He checked the locks, observed the servants, and over the next forty-eight hours, he became almost convinced that his fears were unfounded. Certainly, as Ganimard had said, thieves don’t warn people before they rob them.
The fateful day was close at hand. It was now the twenty-sixth of September and nothing had happened. But at three o’clock the bell rang. A boy brought this telegram:
The fateful day was close at hand. It was now September 26th and nothing had happened. But at 3 PM, the bell rang. A boy brought this telegram:
“No goods at Batignolles station. Prepare everything for tomorrow night. Arsène.”
“No supplies at Batignolles station. Get everything ready for tomorrow night. Arsène.”
This telegram threw the baron into such a state of excitement that he even considered the advisability of yielding to Lupin’s demands.
This telegram got the baron so worked up that he even thought about giving in to Lupin's demands.
However, he hastened to Caudebec. Ganimard was fishing at the same place, seated on a campstool. Without a word, he handed him the telegram.
However, he hurried to Caudebec. Ganimard was fishing at the same spot, sitting on a camp stool. Without saying a word, he handed him the telegram.
“Well, what of it?” said the detective.
“Well, so what?” said the detective.
“What of it? But it is tomorrow.”
“What about it? But it’s tomorrow.”
“What is tomorrow?”
"What is tomorrow?"
“The robbery! The pillage of my collections!”
“Someone stole my things! They raided my collections!”
Ganimard laid down his fishing-rod, turned to the baron, and exclaimed, in a tone of impatience:
Ganimard put down his fishing rod, turned to the baron, and said, with a tone of impatience:
“Ah! Do you think I am going to bother myself about such a silly story as that!”
“Ah! Do you really think I’m going to waste my time worrying about a stupid story like that!”
“How much do you ask to pass tomorrow night in the castle?”
“How much do you want to spend to stay in the castle tomorrow night?”
“Not a sou. Now, leave me alone.”
“Not a cent. Now, leave me alone.”
“Name your own price. I am rich and can pay it.”
“Set your own price. I have plenty of money and can cover it.”
This offer disconcerted Ganimard, who replied, calmly:
This offer threw Ganimard off, but he replied calmly:
“I am here on a vacation. I have no right to undertake such work.”
“I’m here on vacation. I have no right to take on that work.”
“No one will know. I promise to keep it secret.”
“No one will know. I promise I'll keep it a secret.”
“Oh! nothing will happen.”
“Oh! Nothing will happen.”
“Come! three thousand francs. Will that be enough?”
“Come on! Three thousand francs. Is that enough?”
The detective, after a moment’s reflection, said:
The detective, after thinking for a moment, said:
“Very well. But I must warn you that you are throwing your money out of the window.”
“Okay. But I have to warn you that you’re just wasting your money.”
“I do not care.”
"I don't care."
“In that case... but, after all, what do we know about this devil Lupin! He may have quite a numerous band of robbers with him. Are you sure of your servants?”
“In that case... but, after all, what do we really know about this devil Lupin! He might have a large gang of robbers with him. Are you sure about your servants?”
“My faith—-”
"My belief—-"
“Better not count on them. I will telegraph for two of my men to help me. And now, go! It is better for us not to be seen together. Tomorrow evening about nine o’clock.”
“Don’t rely on them. I’ll send a message for two of my guys to assist me. Now, go! It’s best if we’re not seen together. Tomorrow evening around nine o’clock.”
The following day—the date fixed by Arsène Lupin—Baron Cahorn arranged all his panoply of war, furbished his weapons, and, like a sentinel, paced to and fro in front of the castle. He saw nothing, heard nothing. At half-past eight o’clock in the evening, he dismissed his servants. They occupied rooms in a wing of the building, in a retired spot, well removed from the main portion of the castle. Shortly thereafter, the baron heard the sound of approaching footsteps. It was Ganimard and his two assistants—great, powerful fellows with immense hands, and necks like bulls. After asking a few questions relating to the location of the various entrances and rooms, Ganimard carefully closed and barricaded all the doors and windows through which one could gain access to the threatened rooms. He inspected the walls, raised the tapestries, and finally installed his assistants in the central gallery which was located between the two salons.
The next day—the date set by Arsène Lupin—Baron Cahorn prepared all his defensive measures, polished his weapons, and, like a guard, paced back and forth in front of the castle. He saw nothing, heard nothing. At eight-thirty in the evening, he sent his servants away. They stayed in a part of the building that was out of the way, far from the main section of the castle. Soon after, the baron heard the sound of footsteps approaching. It was Ganimard and his two assistants—big, strong guys with huge hands and necks like bulls. After asking a few questions about the layout of the various entrances and rooms, Ganimard carefully locked and barricaded all the doors and windows that could provide access to the threatened areas. He checked the walls, lifted the tapestries, and finally positioned his assistants in the central gallery between the two salons.
“No nonsense! We are not here to sleep. At the slightest sound, open the windows of the court and call me. Pay attention also to the water-side. Ten metres of perpendicular rock is no obstacle to those devils.”
“No nonsense! We’re not here to sleep. At the slightest sound, open the court windows and call me. Also, keep an eye on the water side. Ten meters of straight rock is no barrier to those devils.”
Ganimard locked his assistants in the gallery, carried away the keys, and said to the baron:
Ganimard locked his assistants in the gallery, took the keys with him, and said to the baron:
“And now, to our post.”
“Now, to our post.”
He had chosen for himself a small room located in the thick outer wall, between the two principal doors, and which, in former years, had been the watchman’s quarters. A peep-hole opened upon the bridge; another on the court. In one corner, there was an opening to a tunnel.
He had picked a small room in the thick outer wall, between the two main doors, which had previously been the watchman's quarters. A peephole overlooked the bridge; another overlooked the courtyard. In one corner, there was an entrance to a tunnel.
“I believe you told me, Monsieur le Baron, that this tunnel is the only subterranean entrance to the castle and that it has been closed up for time immemorial?”
“I believe you mentioned, Monsieur le Baron, that this tunnel is the only underground entrance to the castle and that it has been sealed for ages?”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“Then, unless there is some other entrance, known only to Arsène Lupin, we are quite safe.”
“Then, unless there's another entrance that only Arsène Lupin knows about, we're completely safe.”
He placed three chairs together, stretched himself upon them, lighted his pipe and sighed:
He set three chairs close together, lay down on them, lit his pipe, and sighed:
“Really, Monsieur le Baron, I feel ashamed to accept your money for such a sinecure as this. I will tell the story to my friend Lupin. He will enjoy it immensely.”
“Honestly, Monsieur le Baron, I feel embarrassed to take your money for such an easy job as this. I’ll share the story with my friend Lupin. He’ll really enjoy it.”
The baron did not laugh. He was anxiously listening, but heard nothing save the beating of his own heart. From time to time, he leaned over the tunnel and cast a fearful eye into its depths. He heard the clock strike eleven, twelve, one.
The baron didn’t laugh. He was nervously listening but heard nothing except the pounding of his own heart. Every so often, he leaned over the tunnel and glanced nervously into its depths. He heard the clock chime eleven, twelve, one.
Suddenly, he seized Ganimard’s arm. The latter leaped up, awakened from his sleep.
Suddenly, he grabbed Ganimard’s arm. Ganimard jumped up, jolted awake from his sleep.
“Do you hear?” asked the baron, in a whisper.
“Do you hear?” asked the baron, in a whisper.
“Yes.”
"Yes."
“What is it?”
"What's that?"
“I was snoring, I suppose.”
"I guess I was snoring."
“No, no, listen.”
“No, no, hear me out.”
“Ah! yes, it is the horn of an automobile.”
“Ah! yes, it's the horn of a car.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Well! it is very improbable that Lupin would use an automobile like a battering-ram to demolish your castle. Come, Monsieur le Baron, return to your post. I am going to sleep. Good-night.”
“Well! It’s very unlikely that Lupin would use a car like a battering ram to take down your castle. Come on, Baron, get back to your post. I’m going to bed. Good night.”
That was the only alarm. Ganimard resumed his interrupted slumbers, and the baron heard nothing except the regular snoring of his companion. At break of day, they left the room. The castle was enveloped in a profound calm; it was a peaceful dawn on the bosom of a tranquil river. They mounted the stairs, Cahorn radiant with joy, Ganimard calm as usual. They heard no sound; they saw nothing to arouse suspicion.
That was the only alarm. Ganimard went back to his interrupted sleep, and the baron heard nothing except the steady snoring of his companion. At dawn, they left the room. The castle was wrapped in a deep stillness; it was a peaceful morning by the calm river. They climbed the stairs, Cahorn beaming with joy, Ganimard as cool as ever. They heard no sounds; they saw nothing to raise any suspicion.
“What did I tell you, Monsieur le Baron? Really, I should not have accepted your offer. I am ashamed.”
“What did I say, Mr. Baron? Honestly, I shouldn’t have accepted your offer. I feel embarrassed.”
He unlocked the door and entered the gallery. Upon two chairs, with drooping heads and pendent arms, the detective’s two assistants were asleep.
He unlocked the door and walked into the gallery. On two chairs, with their heads drooping and arms hanging down, the detective’s two assistants were sleeping.
“Tonnerre de nom d’un chien!” exclaimed Ganimard. At the same moment, the baron cried out:
“Thunder of a dog!” exclaimed Ganimard. At the same moment, the baron shouted:
“The pictures! The credence!”
"The photos! The belief!"
He stammered, choked, with arms outstretched toward the empty places, toward the denuded walls where naught remained but the useless nails and cords. The Watteau, disappeared! The Rubens, carried away! The tapestries taken down! The cabinets, despoiled of their jewels!
He stumbled over his words, gasping, with his arms reaching out toward the empty spaces, toward the stripped walls where nothing was left but the useless nails and cords. The Watteau, gone! The Rubens, taken away! The tapestries removed! The cabinets, robbed of their treasures!
“And my Louis XVI candelabra! And the Regent chandelier!...And my twelfth-century Virgin!”
“And my Louis XVI candelabra! And the Regent chandelier!...And my twelfth-century Virgin!”
He ran from one spot to another in wildest despair. He recalled the purchase price of each article, added up the figures, counted his losses, pell-mell, in confused words and unfinished phrases. He stamped with rage; he groaned with grief. He acted like a ruined man whose only hope is suicide.
He raced from one place to another in total despair. He remembered how much he paid for each item, added up the amounts, and counted his losses in a jumble of confused words and incomplete thoughts. He stomped with anger; he moaned with sorrow. He was like a man who had lost everything and saw no way out but to end it all.
If anything could have consoled him, it would have been the stupefaction displayed by Ganimard. The famous detective did not move. He appeared to be petrified; he examined the room in a listless manner. The windows?.... closed. The locks on the doors?.... intact. Not a break in the ceiling; not a hole in the floor. Everything was in perfect order. The theft had been carried out methodically, according to a logical and inexorable plan.
If anything could have comforted him, it would have been the shock on Ganimard's face. The famous detective stood still, looking frozen. He scanned the room with little interest. The windows?... closed. The locks on the doors?... intact. No breaks in the ceiling; no holes in the floor. Everything was in perfect order. The theft had been executed methodically, following a logical and unstoppable plan.
“Arsène Lupin....Arsène Lupin,” he muttered.
"Arsène Lupin... Arsène Lupin," he murmured.
Suddenly, as if moved by anger, he rushed upon his two assistants and shook them violently. They did not awaken.
Suddenly, as if driven by anger, he charged at his two assistants and shook them violently. They didn’t wake up.
“The devil!” he cried. “Can it be possible?”
“The devil!” he exclaimed. “Could this really be happening?”
He leaned over them and, in turn, examined them closely. They were asleep; but their response was unnatural.
He leaned over them and, one by one, looked at them closely. They were asleep, but their reaction was strange.
“They have been drugged,” he said to the baron.
“They’ve been drugged,” he said to the baron.
“By whom?”
“Who did it?”
“By him, of course, or his men under his discretion. That work bears his stamp.”
“By him, obviously, or his men working under his direction. That work has his signature.”
“In that case, I am lost—nothing can be done.”
“In that case, I’m lost—there’s nothing that can be done.”
“Nothing,” assented Ganimard.
“Nothing,” agreed Ganimard.
“It is dreadful; it is monstrous.”
"It's awful; it's scary."
“Lodge a complaint.”
“File a complaint.”
“What good will that do?”
“What good will that be?”
“Oh; it is well to try it. The law has some resources.”
“Oh, it's a good idea to give it a shot. The law has its ways.”
“The law! Bah! it is useless. You represent the law, and, at this moment, when you should be looking for a clue and trying to discover something, you do not even stir.”
“The law! Ugh! It’s pointless. You represent the law, and right now, when you should be searching for a clue and trying to uncover something, you’re not even moving.”
“Discover something with Arsène Lupin! Why, my dear monsieur, Arsène Lupin never leaves any clue behind him. He leaves nothing to chance. Sometimes I think he put himself in my way and simply allowed me to arrest him in America.”
“Discover something with Arsène Lupin! Well, my dear sir, Arsène Lupin never leaves any clues behind. He never leaves anything to chance. Sometimes I think he let himself be caught by me in America.”
“Then, I must renounce my pictures! He has taken the gems of my collection. I would give a fortune to recover them. If there is no other way, let him name his own price.”
“Then, I have to give up my pictures! He has taken the best parts of my collection. I would pay a fortune to get them back. If there’s no other option, let him set his own price.”
Ganimard regarded the baron attentively, as he said:
Ganimard looked at the baron closely as he spoke:
“Now, that is sensible. Will you stick to it?”
"That makes sense. Will you follow through?"
“Yes, yes. But why?”
"Yeah, but why?"
“An idea that I have.”
"My idea."
“What is it?”
"What is that?"
“We will discuss it later—if the official examination does not succeed. But, not one word about me, if you wish my assistance.”
“We'll talk about it later—if the official exam doesn't go well. But not a word about me, if you want my help.”
He added, between his teeth:
He said through clenched teeth:
“It is true I have nothing to boast of in this affair.”
“It’s true I have nothing to brag about in this situation.”
The assistants were gradually regaining consciousness with the bewildered air of people who come out of an hypnotic sleep. They opened their eyes and looked about them in astonishment. Ganimard questioned them; they remembered nothing.
The assistants were slowly waking up, looking confused like people coming out of a hypnotic trance. They opened their eyes and stared around in shock. Ganimard asked them questions; they remembered nothing.
“But you must have seen some one?”
“But you must have seen someone?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Can’t you remember?”
“Can’t you remember it?”
“No, no.”
“No way.”
“Did you drink anything?”
"Did you have anything to drink?"
They considered a moment, and then one of them replied:
They thought for a moment, and then one of them answered:
“Yes, I drank a little water.”
“Yeah, I had some water.”
“Out of that carafe?”
"From that carafe?"
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“So did I,” declared the other.
“So did I,” said the other.
Ganimard smelled and tasted it. It had no particular taste and no odor.
Ganimard smelled it and took a taste. It had no distinct flavor and no smell.
“Come,” he said, “we are wasting our time here. One can’t decide an Arsène Lupin problem in five minutes. But, morbleu! I swear I will catch him again.”
“Come on,” he said, “we're wasting our time here. You can’t solve an Arsène Lupin case in five minutes. But, damn it! I swear I will catch him again.”
The same day, a charge of burglary was duly performed by Baron Cahorn against Arsène Lupin, a prisoner in the Prison de la Santé.
The same day, Baron Cahorn officially filed a burglary charge against Arsène Lupin, who was a prisoner in the Prison de la Santé.
The baron afterwards regretted making the charge against Lupin when he saw his castle delivered over to the gendarmes, the procureur, the judge d’instruction, the newspaper reporters and photographers, and a throng of idle curiosity-seekers.
The baron later regretted accusing Lupin when he saw his castle filled with police, the prosecutor, the investigating judge, newspaper reporters, photographers, and a crowd of onlookers.
The affair soon became a topic of general discussion, and the name of Arsène Lupin excited the public imagination to such an extent that the newspapers filled their columns with the most fantastic stories of his exploits which found ready credence amongst their readers.
The affair quickly became a hot topic, and the name Arsène Lupin captured the public’s imagination so much that newspapers filled their pages with the wildest stories of his adventures, which their readers readily believed.
But the letter of Arsène Lupin that was published in the Echo de France (no once ever knew how the newspaper obtained it), that letter in which Baron Cahorn was impudently warned of the coming theft, caused considerable excitement. The most fabulous theories were advanced. Some recalled the existence of the famous subterranean tunnels, and that was the line of research pursued by the officers of the law, who searched the house from top to bottom, questioned every stone, studied the wainscoting and the chimneys, the window-frames and the girders in the ceilings. By the light of torches, they examined the immense cellars where the lords of Malaquis were wont to store their munitions and provisions. They sounded the rocky foundation to its very centre. But it was all in vain. They discovered no trace of a subterranean tunnel. No secret passage existed.
But the letter from Arsène Lupin that was published in the Echo de France (no one ever found out how the newspaper got it), that letter in which Baron Cahorn was brazenly warned about the upcoming theft, created a lot of buzz. The most outrageous theories were proposed. Some remembered the famous underground tunnels, and that became the focus for the law enforcement officers, who searched the house from top to bottom, interrogating every stone, inspecting the wall paneling and chimneys, window frames, and the ceiling beams. Using flashlights, they combed through the vast cellars where the lords of Malaquis used to stockpile their weapons and supplies. They probed the rocky foundation deep down. But it was all for nothing. They found no sign of an underground tunnel. No hidden passage existed.
But the eager public declared that the pictures and furniture could not vanish like so many ghosts. They are substantial, material things and require doors and windows for their exits and their entrances, and so do the people that remove them. Who were those people? How did they gain access to the castle? And how did they leave it?
But the excited public said that the pictures and furniture couldn't just disappear like ghosts. They are real, physical things and need doors and windows to come in and out, just like the people who take them. Who were those people? How did they get into the castle? And how did they get out?
The police officers of Rouen, convinced of their own impotence, solicited the assistance of the Parisian detective force. Mon. Dudouis, chief of the Sûreté, sent the best sleuths of the iron brigade. He himself spent forty-eight hours at the castle, but met with no success. Then he sent for Ganimard, whose past services had proved so useful when all else failed.
The police officers in Rouen, feeling powerless, asked for help from the Paris detective team. Mr. Dudouis, head of the Sûreté, dispatched the best detectives from the iron brigade. He personally spent forty-eight hours at the castle but didn't find anything. Then he called for Ganimard, whose previous assistance had been invaluable when nothing else worked.
Ganimard listened, in silence, to the instructions of his superior; then, shaking his head, he said:
Ganimard listened quietly to his boss's instructions, then shook his head and said:
“In my opinion, it is useless to ransack the castle. The solution of the problem lies elsewhere.”
“In my view, it's pointless to search the castle. The answer to the problem is somewhere else.”
“Where, then?”
"Where to, then?"
“With Arsène Lupin.”
“With Arsène Lupin.”
“With Arsène Lupin! To support that theory, we must admit his intervention.”
“With Arsène Lupin! To back up that idea, we have to acknowledge his involvement.”
“I do admit it. In fact, I consider it quite certain.”
“I admit it. In fact, I think it’s pretty certain.”
“Come, Ganimard, that is absurd. Arsène Lupin is in prison.”
“Come on, Ganimard, that's ridiculous. Arsène Lupin is in jail.”
“I grant you that Arsène Lupin is in prison, closely guarded; but he must have fetters on his feet, manacles on his wrists, and gag in his mouth before I change my opinion.”
“I'll admit that Arsène Lupin is in prison and being closely watched; however, he needs to be shackled at his feet, cuffed at his wrists, and silenced before I change my mind.”
“Why so obstinate, Ganimard?”
“Why so stubborn, Ganimard?”
“Because Arsène Lupin is the only man in France of sufficient calibre to invent and carry out a scheme of that magnitude.”
“Because Arsène Lupin is the only person in France skilled enough to come up with and execute a plan of that scale.”
“Mere words, Ganimard.”
"Just words, Ganimard."
“But true ones. Look! What are they doing? Searching for subterranean passages, stones swinging on pivots, and other nonsense of that kind. But Lupin doesn’t employ such old-fashioned methods. He is a modern cracksman, right up to date.”
“But the real ones. Look! What are they up to? Looking for underground pathways, stones moving on hinges, and other silly stuff like that. But Lupin doesn’t use those outdated techniques. He’s a modern criminal, totally current.”
“And how would you proceed?”
"How would you proceed?"
“I should ask your permission to spend an hour with him.”
“I should ask you if I can spend an hour with him.”
“In his cell?”
“In his room?”
“Yes. During the return trip from America we became very friendly, and I venture to say that if he can give me any information without compromising himself he will not hesitate to save me from incurring useless trouble.”
“Yes. On the way back from America, we got really close, and I dare say that if he can share any information without putting himself at risk, he won't hesitate to help me avoid unnecessary trouble.”
It was shortly after noon when Ganimard entered the cell of Arsène Lupin. The latter, who was lying on his bed, raised his head and uttered a cry of apparent joy.
It was just after noon when Ganimard entered Arsène Lupin's cell. Lupin, who was lying on his bed, lifted his head and let out a cry of fake delight.
“Ah! This is a real surprise. My dear Ganimard, here!”
“Wow! What a surprise. My dear Ganimard, here!”
“Ganimard himself.”
"Ganimard himself."
“In my chosen retreat, I have felt a desire for many things, but my fondest wish was to receive you here.”
“In my chosen getaway, I’ve felt a longing for many things, but my deepest wish was to have you here.”
“Very kind of you, I am sure.”
“That's very kind of you, I’m sure.”
“Not at all. You know I hold you in the highest regard.”
“Not at all. You know I respect you a lot.”
“I am proud of it.”
"I'm proud of it."
“I have always said: Ganimard is our best detective. He is almost,—you see how candid I am!—he is almost as clever as Sherlock Holmes. But I am sorry that I cannot offer you anything better than this hard stool. And no refreshments! Not even a glass of beer! Of course, you will excuse me, as I am here only temporarily.”
“I've always said: Ganimard is our top detective. He’s nearly,—you see how honest I’m being!—he’s nearly as smart as Sherlock Holmes. But I’m sorry I can’t offer you anything better than this hard stool. And no snacks! Not even a beer! Of course, you’ll forgive me, since I’m just here temporarily.”
Ganimard smiled, and accepted the proffered seat. Then the prisoner continued:
Ganimard smiled and took the offered seat. Then the prisoner went on:
“Mon Dieu, how pleased I am to see the face of an honest man. I am so tired of those devils of spies who come here ten times a day to ransack my pockets and my cell to satisfy themselves that I am not preparing to escape. The government is very solicitous on my account.”
“Mon Dieu, I’m so glad to see the face of an honest man. I’m really tired of those devilish spies who come here ten times a day to search my pockets and my cell just to make sure I’m not planning to escape. The government is really worried about me.”
“It is quite right.”
"That's totally right."
“Why so? I should be quite contented if they would allow me to live in my own quiet way.”
“Why is that? I would be perfectly happy if they would just let me live my life in peace.”
“On other people’s money.”
“Using other people’s money.”
“Quite so. That would be so simple. But here, I am joking, and you are, no doubt, in a hurry. So let us come to business, Ganimard. To what do I owe the honor of this visit?
"Exactly. That would be really easy. But here I am joking, and you’re probably in a rush. So let’s get down to business, Ganimard. What brings you here today?"
“The Cahorn affair,” declared Ganimard, frankly.
"The Cahorn case," Ganimard stated openly.
“Ah! Wait, one moment. You see I have had so many affairs! First, let me fix in my mind the circumstances of this particular case....Ah! yes, now I have it. The Cahorn affair, Malaquis castle, Seine-Inférieure....Two Rubens, a Watteau, and a few trifling articles.”
“Ah! Wait a second. You see, I've had so many affairs! First, let me clarify the details of this particular case....Ah! yes, now I remember. The Cahorn affair, Malaquis castle, Seine-Inférieure....Two Rubens, a Watteau, and a few trivial pieces.”
“Trifling!”
“Insignificant!”
“Oh! ma foi, all that is of slight importance. But it suffices to know that the affair interests you. How can I serve you, Ganimard?”
“Oh! my goodness, all of that is of little importance. But it's enough to know that this matters to you. How can I help you, Ganimard?”
“Must I explain to you what steps the authorities have taken in the matter?”
“Do I really need to explain what actions the authorities have taken regarding this?”
“Not at all. I have read the newspapers and I will frankly state that you have made very little progress.”
"Not at all. I've read the newspapers, and I’ll be honest: you haven’t made much progress."
“And that is the reason I have come to see you.”
“And that’s why I came to see you.”
“I am entirely at your service.”
"I'm completely at your service."
“In the first place, the Cahorn affair was managed by you?”
“In the first place, you managed the Cahorn affair?”
“From A to Z.”
“From A to Z.”
“The letter of warning? the telegram?”
"The warning letter? The text?"
“All mine. I ought to have the receipts somewhere.”
“All mine. I should have the receipts around here somewhere.”
Arsène opened the drawer of a small table of plain white wood which, with the bed and stool, constituted all the furniture in his cell, and took therefrom two scraps of paper which he handed to Ganimard.
Arsène opened the drawer of a simple white wooden table, which, along with the bed and stool, made up all the furniture in his cell, and took out two pieces of paper that he gave to Ganimard.
“Ah!” exclaimed the detective, in surprise, “I thought you were closely guarded and searched, and I find that you read the newspapers and collect postal receipts.”
“Wow!” the detective exclaimed, surprised. “I thought you were being closely watched and searched, but I see you read the newspapers and collect postal receipts.”
“Bah! these people are so stupid! They open the lining of my vest, they examine the soles of my shoes, they sound the walls of my cell, but they never imagine that Arsène Lupin would be foolish enough to choose such a simple hiding place.”
“Ugh! These people are so clueless! They check the lining of my jacket, they look at the bottoms of my shoes, they knock on the walls of my cell, but they never think that Arsène Lupin would be dumb enough to pick such an obvious hiding spot.”
Ganimard laughed, as he said:
Ganimard laughed and said:
“What a droll fellow you are! Really, you bewilder me. But, come now, tell me about the Cahorn affair.”
“What a funny guy you are! Honestly, you confuse me. But, come on, tell me about the Cahorn situation.”
“Oh! oh! not quite so fast! You would rob me of all my secrets; expose all my little tricks. That is a very serious matter.”
“Oh! oh! not so fast! You’d take away all my secrets; reveal all my little tricks. That’s a really big deal.”
“Was I wrong to count on your complaisance?”
“Was I mistaken to rely on your willingness to help?”
“No, Ganimard, and since you insist—-”
“No, Ganimard, and since you insist—-”
Arsène Lupin paced his cell two or three times, then, stopping before Ganimard, he asked:
Arsène Lupin walked back and forth in his cell a couple of times, then, stopping in front of Ganimard, he asked:
“What do you think of my letter to the baron?”
“What do you think of my letter to the baron?”
“I think you were amusing yourself by playing to the gallery.”
"I think you were entertaining yourself by trying to impress the crowd."
“Ah! playing to the gallery! Come, Ganimard, I thought you knew me better. Do I, Arsène Lupin, ever waste my time on such puerilities? Would I have written that letter if I could have robbed the baron without writing to him? I want you to understand that the letter was indispensable; it was the motor that set the whole machine in motion. Now, let us discuss together a scheme for the robbery of the Malaquis castle. Are you willing?”
“Ah! Playing to the crowd! Come on, Ganimard, I thought you knew me better. Do I, Arsène Lupin, ever waste my time on such trivialities? Would I have written that letter if I could have robbed the baron without it? I want you to understand that the letter was essential; it was the spark that set everything in motion. Now, let’s come up with a plan for robbing the Malaquis castle. Are you in?”
“Yes, proceed.”
"Yes, go ahead."
“Well, let us suppose a castle carefully closed and barricaded like that of the Baron Cahorn. Am I to abandon my scheme and renounce the treasures that I covet, upon the pretext that the castle which holds them is inaccessible?”
"Well, let's imagine a castle that's tightly shut and fortified, like that of Baron Cahorn. Should I give up on my plan and forfeit the treasures I desire just because the castle holding them is out of reach?"
“Evidently not.”
"Clearly not."
“Should I make an assault upon the castle at the head of a band of adventurers as they did in ancient times?”
“Should I attack the castle leading a group of adventurers like they did in the old days?”
“That would be foolish.”
"That would be dumb."
“Can I gain admittance by stealth or cunning?”
“Can I get in by being sneaky or clever?”
“Impossible.”
"Not possible."
“Then there is only one way open to me. I must have the owner of the castle invite me to it.”
“Then there's only one option available to me. I need to get the owner of the castle to invite me.”
“That is surely an original method.”
"That's definitely a one-of-a-kind approach."
“And how easy! Let us suppose that one day the owner receives a letter warning him that a notorious burglar known as Arsène Lupin is plotting to rob him. What will he do?”
“And how easy! Let’s imagine that one day the owner gets a letter warning him that a notorious burglar named Arsène Lupin is planning to rob him. What will he do?”
“Send a letter to the Procureur.”
“Send a letter to the Prosecutor.”
“Who will laugh at him, because the said Arsène Lupin is actually in prison. Then, in his anxiety and fear, the simple man will ask the assistance of the first-comer, will he not?”
“Who will laugh at him, because the so-called Arsène Lupin is actually in prison? Then, out of anxiety and fear, the average guy will seek help from the nearest person, right?”
“Very likely.”
"Most likely."
“And if he happens to read in a country newspaper that a celebrated detective is spending his vacation in a neighboring town—-”
“And if he happens to read in a local newspaper that a famous detective is on vacation in a nearby town—”
“He will seek that detective.”
“He will find that detective.”
“Of course. But, on the other hand, let us presume that, having foreseen that state of affairs, the said Arsène Lupin has requested one of his friends to visit Caudebec, make the acquaintance of the editor of the ‘Réveil,’ a newspaper to which the baron is a subscriber, and let said editor understand that such person is the celebrated detective—then, what will happen?”
“Of course. But, on the other hand, let’s assume that, having anticipated that situation, Arsène Lupin has asked one of his friends to go to Caudebec, meet the editor of the ‘Réveil,’ a newspaper that the baron subscribes to, and let the editor know that this person is the famous detective—then, what will happen?”
“The editor will announce in the ‘Réveil’ the presence in Caudebec of said detective.”
“The editor will announce in the ‘Réveil’ that the detective is in Caudebec.”
“Exactly; and one of two things will happen: either the fish—I mean Cahorn—will not bite, and nothing will happen; or, what is more likely, he will run and greedily swallow the bait. Thus, behold my Baron Cahorn imploring the assistance of one of my friends against me.”
“Exactly; and one of two things will happen: either the fish—I mean Cahorn—won’t bite, and nothing will come of it; or, more likely, he’ll dart out and eagerly take the bait. So, here’s my Baron Cahorn begging one of my friends for help against me.”
“Original, indeed!”
"Truly original!"
“Of course, the pseudo-detective at first refuses to give any assistance. On top of that comes the telegram from Arsène Lupin. The frightened baron rushes once more to my friend and offers him a definite sum of money for his services. My friend accepts and summons two members of our band, who, during the night, whilst Cahorn is under the watchful eye of his protector, removes certain articles by way of the window and lowers them with ropes into a nice little launch chartered for the occasion. Simple, isn’t it?”
“Of course, the fake detective initially refuses to help. On top of that, there's the telegram from Arsène Lupin. The terrified baron rushes back to my friend and offers him a specific amount of money for his services. My friend agrees and calls in two members of our group, who, during the night, while Cahorn is being watched by his protector, take certain items through the window and lower them with ropes into a small boat rented for the occasion. Easy, right?”
“Marvelous! Marvelous!” exclaimed Ganimard. “The boldness of the scheme and the ingenuity of all its details are beyond criticism. But who is the detective whose name and fame served as a magnet to attract the baron and draw him into your net?”
“Awesome! Awesome!” shouted Ganimard. “The audacity of the plan and the cleverness of all its details are hard to fault. But who is the detective whose name and reputation pulled the baron in and landed him right in your trap?”
“There is only one name could do it—only one.”
“There is only one name that could do it—only one.”
“And that is?”
"And what is that?"
“Arsène Lupin’s personal enemy—the most illustrious Ganimard.”
“Arsène Lupin’s personal enemy—the most famous Ganimard.”
“I?”
“Me?”
“Yourself, Ganimard. And, really, it is very funny. If you go there, and the baron decides to talk, you will find that it will be your duty to arrest yourself, just as you arrested me in America. Hein! the revenge is really amusing: I cause Ganimard to arrest Ganimard.”
“Yourself, Ganimard. And honestly, it’s quite funny. If you go there, and the baron starts talking, you’ll find that it’ll be your job to arrest yourself, just like you arrested me in America. Ha! The irony is really entertaining: I make Ganimard arrest Ganimard.”
Arsène Lupin laughed heartily. The detective, greatly vexed, bit his lips; to him the joke was quite devoid of humor. The arrival of a prison guard gave Ganimard an opportunity to recover himself. The man brought Arsène Lupin’s luncheon, furnished by a neighboring restaurant. After depositing the tray upon the table, the guard retired. Lupin broke his bread, ate a few morsels, and continued:
Arsène Lupin laughed loudly. The detective, very annoyed, bit his lips; to him, the joke was completely without humor. The arrival of a prison guard gave Ganimard a chance to compose himself. The man brought Arsène Lupin’s lunch, provided by a nearby restaurant. After placing the tray on the table, the guard left. Lupin broke his bread, ate a few bites, and went on:
“But, rest easy, my dear Ganimard, you will not go to Malaquis. I can tell you something that will astonish you: the Cahorn affair is on the point of being settled.”
“But don’t worry, my dear Ganimard, you won’t be going to Malaquis. I have something to tell you that will surprise you: the Cahorn case is about to be resolved.”
“Excuse me; I have just seen the Chief of the Sureté.”
“Excuse me; I just saw the Chief of Security.”
“What of that? Does Mon. Dudouis know my business better than I do myself? You will learn that Ganimard—excuse me—that the pseudo-Ganimard still remains on very good terms with the baron. The latter has authorized him to negotiate a very delicate transaction with me, and, at the present moment, in consideration of a certain sum, it is probable that the baron has recovered possession of his pictures and other treasures. And on their return, he will withdraw his complaint. Thus, there is no longer any theft, and the law must abandon the case.”
“What of it? Does Mr. Dudouis know my business better than I do? You'll find out that Ganimard—sorry, the fake Ganimard—is still on great terms with the baron. The baron has given him the go-ahead to negotiate a pretty sensitive deal with me, and right now, in exchange for a certain amount of money, it’s likely that the baron has gotten back his paintings and other treasures. Once they’re returned, he’ll drop his complaint. So, there’s no longer any theft, and the law will have to close the case.”
Ganimard regarded the prisoner with a bewildered air.
Ganimard looked at the prisoner with a confused expression.
“And how do you know all that?”
“And how do you know all of that?”
“I have just received the telegram I was expecting.”
“I just got the telegram I was waiting for.”
“You have just received a telegram?”
"You just got a text?"
“This very moment, my dear friend. Out of politeness, I did not wish to read it in your presence. But if you will permit me—-”
“This very moment, my dear friend. Out of courtesy, I didn't want to read it in front of you. But if you don’t mind—”
“You are joking, Lupin.”
"Are you kidding, Lupin?"
“My dear friend, if you will be so kind as to break that egg, you will learn for yourself that I am not joking.”
“My dear friend, if you could be so kind as to break that egg, you’ll see for yourself that I’m not joking.”
Mechanically, Ganimard obeyed, and cracked the egg-shell with the blade of a knife. He uttered a cry of surprise. The shell contained nothing but a small piece of blue paper. At the request of Arsène he unfolded it. It was a telegram, or rather a portion of a telegram from which the post-marks had been removed. It read as follows:
Mechanically, Ganimard complied and cracked the eggshell with the edge of a knife. He let out a shout of surprise. The shell held nothing but a small piece of blue paper. At Arsène's request, he unfolded it. It was a telegram, or rather, a part of a telegram with the postmarks removed. It read as follows:
“Contract closed. Hundred thousand balls delivered. All well.”
“Contract finalized. One hundred thousand balls delivered. Everything's good.”
“One hundred thousand balls?” said Ganimard.
“One hundred thousand balls?” Ganimard asked.
“Yes, one hundred thousand francs. Very little, but then, you know, these are hard times....And I have some heavy bills to meet. If you only knew my budget.... living in the city comes very high.”
“Yes, one hundred thousand francs. It's not much, but you know, these are tough times... And I have some big bills to pay. If you only knew my budget... living in the city is really expensive.”
Ganimard arose. His ill humor had disappeared. He reflected for a moment, glancing over the whole affair in an effort to discover a weak point; then, in a tone and manner that betrayed his admiration of the prisoner, he said:
Ganimard stood up. His bad mood had faded away. He thought for a moment, looking over the entire situation to find a weak spot; then, in a tone and manner that showed his admiration for the prisoner, he said:
“Fortunately, we do not have a dozen such as you to deal with; if we did, we would have to close up shop.”
“Luckily, we don’t have to deal with a dozen people like you; if we did, we’d have to shut down.”
Arsène Lupin assumed a modest air, as he replied:
Arsène Lupin took on a humble demeanor as he responded:
“Bah! a person must have some diversion to occupy his leisure hours, especially when he is in prison.”
“Ugh! Everyone needs some kind of distraction to fill their free time, especially when they're in prison.”
“What!” exclaimed Ganimard, “your trial, your defense, the examination—isn’t that sufficient to occupy your mind?”
“What!” exclaimed Ganimard, “your trial, your defense, the examination—isn’t that enough to keep you busy?”
“No, because I have decided not to be present at my trial.”
“No, because I’ve decided not to attend my trial.”
“Oh! oh!”
"Oh my!"
Arsène Lupin repeated, positively:
Arsène Lupin reiterated, definitely:
“I shall not be present at my trial.”
“I won’t be at my trial.”
“Really!”
“Seriously!”
“Ah! my dear monsieur, do you suppose I am going to rot upon the wet straw? You insult me. Arsène Lupin remains in prison just as long as it pleases him, and not one minute more.”
“Ah! my dear sir, do you really think I'm going to rot on this wet straw? You insult me. Arsène Lupin will stay in prison only as long as he wants, and not a minute longer.”
“Perhaps it would have been more prudent if you had avoided getting there,” said the detective, ironically.
“Maybe it would have been smarter to stay away from there,” said the detective, sarcastically.
“Ah! monsieur jests? Monsieur must remember that he had the honor to effect my arrest. Know then, my worthy friend, that no one, not even you, could have placed a hand upon me if a much more important event had not occupied my attention at that critical moment.”
“Ah! Are you joking, sir? You must remember that you had the honor of arresting me. Just so you know, my good friend, that no one, not even you, could have touched me if a much more important event hadn’t captured my attention at that crucial moment.”
“You astonish me.”
"You amaze me."
“A woman was looking at me, Ganimard, and I loved her. Do you fully understand what that means: to be under the eyes of a woman that one loves? I cared for nothing in the world but that. And that is why I am here.”
“A woman was looking at me, Ganimard, and I loved her. Do you really understand what it means to be under the gaze of a woman you love? I cared for nothing else in the world but that. And that’s why I’m here.”
“Permit me to say: you have been here a long time.”
“Let me just say: you’ve been here a long time.”
“In the first place, I wished to forget. Do not laugh; it was a delightful adventure and it is still a tender memory. Besides, I have been suffering from neurasthenia. Life is so feverish these days that it is necessary to take the ‘rest cure’ occasionally, and I find this spot a sovereign remedy for my tired nerves.”
“In the first place, I wanted to forget. Don’t laugh; it was a delightful experience and it’s still a fond memory. Besides, I’ve been dealing with neurasthenia. Life feels so hectic these days that it’s essential to take a ‘rest cure’ sometimes, and I find this place to be a great remedy for my worn-out nerves.”
“Arsène Lupin, you are not a bad fellow, after all.”
“Arsène Lupin, you're not such a bad guy, after all.”
“Thank you,” said Lupin. “Ganimard, this is Friday. On Wednesday next, at four o’clock in the afternoon, I will smoke my cigar at your house in the rue Pergolese.”
“Thanks,” said Lupin. “Ganimard, today is Friday. Next Wednesday, at four in the afternoon, I’ll be smoking my cigar at your place on rue Pergolese.”
“Arsène Lupin, I will expect you.”
“Arsène Lupin, I’ll be waiting for you.”
They shook hands like two old friends who valued each other at their true worth; then the detective stepped to the door.
They shook hands like two old friends who appreciated each other for who they really were; then the detective moved toward the door.
“Ganimard!”
“Ganimard!”
“What is it?” asked Ganimard, as he turned back.
“What is it?” Ganimard asked as he turned around.
“You have forgotten your watch.”
"You forgot your watch."
“My watch?”
"My smartwatch?"
“Yes, it strayed into my pocket.”
“Yes, it ended up in my pocket.”
He returned the watch, excusing himself.
He handed back the watch and made an excuse to leave.
“Pardon me.... a bad habit. Because they have taken mine is no reason why I should take yours. Besides, I have a chronometer here that satisfies me fairly well.”
“Excuse me.... a bad habit. Just because they’ve taken mine doesn’t mean I should take yours. Besides, I have a watch here that works for me pretty well.”
He took from the drawer a large gold watch and heavy chain.
He took out a large gold watch and a heavy chain from the drawer.
“From whose pocket did that come?” asked Ganimard.
“Who paid for that?” asked Ganimard.
Arsène Lupin gave a hasty glance at the initials engraved on the watch.
Arsène Lupin quickly glanced at the initials engraved on the watch.
“J.B.....Who the devil can that be?....Ah! yes, I remember. Jules Bouvier, the judge who conducted my examination. A charming fellow!....”
“J.B.....Who on earth can that be?....Ah! yes, I remember. Jules Bouvier, the judge who handled my examination. What a great guy!....”
III. The Escape of Arsène Lupin
Arsène Lupin had just finished his repast and taken from his pocket an excellent cigar, with a gold band, which he was examining with unusual care, when the door of his cell was opened. He had barely time to throw the cigar into the drawer and move away from the table. The guard entered. It was the hour for exercise.
Arsène Lupin had just finished his meal and took out an excellent cigar with a gold band, which he was examining closely, when the door to his cell opened. He barely had time to toss the cigar into the drawer and step away from the table. The guard walked in. It was time for exercise.
“I was waiting for you, my dear boy,” exclaimed Lupin, in his accustomed good humor.
“I was waiting for you, my dear boy,” Lupin said with his usual good humor.
They went out together. As soon as they had disappeared at a turn in the corridor, two men entered the cell and commenced a minute examination of it. One was Inspector Dieuzy; the other was Inspector Folenfant. They wished to verify their suspicion that Arsène Lupin was in communication with his accomplices outside of the prison. On the preceding evening, the ‘Grand Journal’ had published these lines addressed to its court reporter:
They left together. Just as they rounded a corner in the hallway, two men entered the cell and started a thorough examination. One was Inspector Dieuzy; the other was Inspector Folenfant. They wanted to confirm their suspicion that Arsène Lupin was in contact with his partners outside the prison. The night before, the 'Grand Journal' had published these lines directed to its court reporter:
“Monsieur:
"Sir:"
“In a recent article you referred to me in most unjustifiable terms. Some days before the opening of my trial I will call you to account. Arsène Lupin.”
“In a recent article, you referred to me in completely unfair terms. A few days before my trial starts, I’m going to hold you accountable. Arsène Lupin.”
The handwriting was certainly that of Arsène Lupin. Consequently, he sent letters; and, no doubt, received letters. It was certain that he was preparing for that escape thus arrogantly announced by him.
The handwriting was definitely that of Arsène Lupin. As a result, he sent letters and probably received them too. It was clear that he was getting ready for that escape he had so confidently declared.
The situation had become intolerable. Acting in conjunction with the examining judge, the chief of the Sûreté, Mon. Dudouis, had visited the prison and instructed the gaoler in regard to the precautions necessary to insure Lupin’s safety. At the same time, he sent the two men to examine the prisoner’s cell. They raised every stone, ransacked the bed, did everything customary in such a case, but they discovered nothing, and were about to abandon their investigation when the guard entered hastily and said:
The situation had become unbearable. Working with the examining judge, the head of the Sûreté, Mr. Dudouis, had gone to the prison and told the warden about the precautions needed to ensure Lupin's safety. At the same time, he sent the two men to check the prisoner’s cell. They lifted every stone, searched the bed, did everything typical in such a case, but they found nothing, and were just about to give up their search when the guard rushed in and said:
“The drawer.... look in the table-drawer. When I entered just now he was closing it.”
“The drawer.... check the table drawer. When I walked in just now, he was closing it.”
They opened the drawer, and Dieuzy exclaimed:
They opened the drawer, and Dieuzy said:
“Ah! we have him this time.”
“Ah! We’ve got him this time.”
Folenfant stopped him.
Folenfant stopped him.
“Wait a moment. The chief will want to make an inventory.”
“Hold on a second. The chief is going to want to take stock.”
“This is a very choice cigar.”
“This is a really great cigar.”
“Leave it there, and notify the chief.”
“Leave it there and let the chief know.”
Two minutes later Mon. Dudouis examined the contents of the drawer. First he discovered a bundle of newspaper clippings relating to Arsène Lupin taken from the Argus de la Presse, then a tobacco-box, a pipe, some paper called “onion-peel,” and two books. He read the titles of the books. One was an English edition of Carlyle’s “Hero-worship”; the other was a charming elzevir, in modern binding, the “Manual of Epictetus,” a German translation published at Leyden in 1634. On examining the books, he found that all the pages were underlined and annotated. Were they prepared as a code for correspondence, or did they simply express the studious character of the reader? Then he examined the tobacco-box and the pipe. Finally, he took up the famous cigar with its gold band.
Two minutes later, Mr. Dudouis checked the drawer's contents. First, he found a stack of newspaper clippings about Arsène Lupin taken from the Argus de la Presse, then a tobacco box, a pipe, some "onion-peel" paper, and two books. He looked at the titles of the books. One was an English edition of Carlyle’s “Hero-worship”; the other was a lovely Elzevir, in modern binding, the “Manual of Epictetus,” a German translation published in Leyden in 1634. When he examined the books, he noticed that all the pages were underlined and annotated. Were they prepared as a code for messages, or did they simply reflect the scholarly nature of the reader? Then he looked at the tobacco box and the pipe. Finally, he picked up the famous cigar with its gold band.
“Fichtre!” he exclaimed. “Our friend smokes a good cigar. It’s a Henry Clay.”
“Wow!” he exclaimed. “Our friend has a great cigar. It’s a Henry Clay.”
With the mechanical action of an habitual smoker, he placed the cigar close to his ear and squeezed it to make it crack. Immediately he uttered a cry of surprise. The cigar had yielded under the pressure of his fingers. He examined it more closely, and quickly discovered something white between the leaves of tobacco. Delicately, with the aid of a pin, he withdrew a roll of very thin paper, scarcely larger than a toothpick. It was a letter. He unrolled it, and found these words, written in a feminine handwriting:
With the automatic movements of a regular smoker, he brought the cigar up to his ear and squeezed it until it cracked. Immediately, he let out a gasp of surprise. The cigar had given way under his fingers. He looked at it more closely and quickly noticed something white among the tobacco leaves. Carefully, with a pin, he pulled out a very thin roll of paper, barely bigger than a toothpick. It was a letter. He unrolled it and found these words written in a feminine handwriting:
“The basket has taken the place of the others. Eight out of ten are ready. On pressing the outer foot the plate goes downward. From twelve to sixteen every day, H-P will wait. But where? Reply at once. Rest easy; your friend is watching over you.”
“The basket has replaced the others. Eight out of ten are ready. Pressing the outer foot makes the plate go down. From twelve to sixteen each day, H-P will wait. But where? Reply immediately. Don't worry; your friend is keeping an eye on you.”
Mon. Dudouis reflected a moment, then said:
Mon. Dudouis thought for a moment, then said:
“It is quite clear.... the basket.... the eight compartments.... From twelve to sixteen means from twelve to four o’clock.”
“It’s pretty clear.... the basket.... the eight compartments.... From twelve to sixteen means from twelve to four o’clock.”
“But this H-P, that will wait?”
“But this H-P, will that wait?”
“H-P must mean automobile. H-P, horsepower, is the way they indicate strength of the motor. A twenty-four H-P is an automobile of twenty-four horsepower.”
“H-P must mean car. H-P, horsepower, is how they show the power of the engine. A twenty-four H-P is a car with twenty-four horsepower.”
Then he rose, and asked:
Then he stood up and asked:
“Had the prisoner finished his breakfast?”
“Did the prisoner finish his breakfast?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“And as he has not yet read the message, which is proved by the condition of the cigar, it is probable that he had just received it.”
“And since he hasn’t read the message yet, as shown by the state of the cigar, it’s likely that he just got it.”
“How?”
“How?”
“In his food. Concealed in his bread or in a potato, perhaps.”
“In his food. Hidden in his bread or in a potato, maybe.”
“Impossible. His food was allowed to be brought in simply to trap him, but we have never found anything in it.”
"Impossible. They were allowed to bring in his food just to set him up, but we've never found anything in it."
“We will look for Lupin’s reply this evening. Detain him outside for a few minutes. I shall take this to the examining judge, and, if he agrees with me, we will have the letter photographed at once, and in an hour you can replace the letter in the drawer in a cigar similar to this. The prisoner must have no cause for suspicion.”
“We’ll be waiting for Lupin’s response this evening. Keep him outside for a few minutes. I’ll take this to the examining judge, and if he agrees with me, we’ll get the letter photographed right away. In an hour, you can put the letter back in the drawer inside a cigar like this one. The prisoner mustn’t have any reason to suspect anything.”
It was not without a certain curiosity that Mon. Dudouis returned to the prison in the evening, accompanied by Inspector Dieuzy. Three empty plates were sitting on the stove in the corner.
It was with a certain curiosity that Mr. Dudouis returned to the prison in the evening, joined by Inspector Dieuzy. Three empty plates were sitting on the stove in the corner.
“He has eaten?”
“Has he eaten?”
“Yes,” replied the guard.
“Yes,” said the guard.
“Dieuzy, please cut that macaroni into very small pieces, and open that bread-roll....Nothing?”
“Dieuzy, please chop that macaroni into tiny pieces and open that bread roll... Nothing?”
“No, chief.”
"No, boss."
Mon. Dudouis examined the plates, the fork, the spoon, and the knife—an ordinary knife with a rounded blade. He turned the handle to the left; then to the right. It yielded and unscrewed. The knife was hollow, and served as a hiding-place for a sheet of paper.
Mon. Dudouis looked at the plates, the fork, the spoon, and the knife—a regular knife with a rounded blade. He turned the handle to the left, then to the right. It gave way and unscrewed. The knife was hollow and served as a hiding spot for a sheet of paper.
“Peuh!” he said, “that is not very clever for a man like Arsène. But we mustn’t lose any time. You, Dieuzy, go and search the restaurant.”
“Ugh!” he said, “that’s not very smart for someone like Arsène. But we can’t waste any time. You, Dieuzy, go search the restaurant.”
Then he read the note:
Then he read the message:
“I trust to you, H-P will follow at a distance every day. I will go ahead. Au revoir, dear friend.”
“I trust you, H-P will keep a distance every day. I’ll move ahead. Bye for now, dear friend.”
“At last,” cried Mon. Dudouis, rubbing his hands gleefully, “I think we have the affair in our own hands. A little strategy on our part, and the escape will be a success in so far as the arrest of his confederates are concerned.”
“At last,” exclaimed Mon. Dudouis, rubbing his hands happily, “I think we have the situation under control. With a bit of strategy on our part, the escape will be successful as far as capturing his accomplices is concerned.”
“But if Arsène Lupin slips through your fingers?” suggested the guard.
“But what if Arsène Lupin gets away from you?” suggested the guard.
“We will have a sufficient number of men to prevent that. If, however, he displays too much cleverness, ma foi, so much the worse for him! As to his band of robbers, since the chief refuses to speak, the others must.”
"We'll have enough people to stop that. If he shows too much cleverness, well, that's his problem! As for his group of thieves, since the leader won't talk, the others have to."
And, as a matter of fact, Arsène Lupin had very little to say. For several months, Mon. Jules Bouvier, the examining judge, had exerted himself in vain. The investigation had been reduced to a few uninteresting arguments between the judge and the advocate, Maître Danval, one of the leaders of the bar. From time to time, through courtesy, Arsène Lupin would speak. One day he said:
And, in fact, Arsène Lupin didn’t have much to say. For several months, Mr. Jules Bouvier, the examining judge, had tried hard without success. The investigation had turned into a few dull debates between the judge and the lawyer, Maître Danval, one of the top lawyers in the field. Occasionally, out of politeness, Arsène Lupin would speak. One day he said:
“Yes, monsieur, le judge, I quite agree with you: the robbery of the Crédit Lyonnais, the theft in the rue de Babylone, the issue of the counterfeit bank-notes, the burglaries at the various châteaux, Armesnil, Gouret, Imblevain, Groseillers, Malaquis, all my work, monsieur, I did it all.”
“Yes, sir, the judge, I completely agree with you: the robbery of the Crédit Lyonnais, the theft on rue de Babylone, the counterfeit banknotes, the burglaries at the various châteaux—Armesnil, Gouret, Imblevain, Groseillers, Malaquis—all of it was my doing, sir, I did it all.”
“Then will you explain to me—-”
“Then will you explain to me—-”
“It is useless. I confess everything in a lump, everything and even ten times more than you know nothing about.”
“It's pointless. I admit everything all at once, everything and even ten times more than you know.”
Wearied by his fruitless task, the judge had suspended his examinations, but he resumed them after the two intercepted messages were brought to his attention; and regularly, at mid-day, Arsène Lupin was taken from the prison to the Dépôt in the prison-van with a certain number of other prisoners. They returned about three or four o’clock.
Wearied by his fruitless task, the judge had paused his investigations, but he picked them up again after he was informed about the two intercepted messages. Every day around noon, Arsène Lupin was transported from the prison to the Dépôt in a prison van along with several other inmates. They came back around three or four in the afternoon.
Now, one afternoon, this return trip was made under unusual conditions. The other prisoners not having been examined, it was decided to take back Arsène Lupin first, thus he found himself alone in the vehicle.
Now, one afternoon, this return trip was made under unusual conditions. Since the other prisoners hadn't been examined, it was decided to bring back Arsène Lupin first, so he found himself alone in the vehicle.
These prison-vans, vulgarly called “panniers à salade”—or salad-baskets—are divided lengthwise by a central corridor from which open ten compartments, five on either side. Each compartment is so arranged that the occupant must assume and retain a sitting posture, and, consequently, the five prisoners are seated one upon the other, and yet separated one from the other by partitions. A municipal guard, standing at one end, watches over the corridor.
These prison vans, commonly known as "salad baskets," are split down the middle by a central aisle with ten compartments, five on each side. Each compartment is designed so that the person inside has to sit and stay seated, which means the five prisoners are stacked one on top of another, while still being separated by partitions. A municipal guard stands at one end, keeping an eye on the corridor.
Arsène was placed in the third cell on the right, and the heavy vehicle started. He carefully calculated when they left the quai de l’Horloge, and when they passed the Palais de Justice. Then, about the centre of the bridge Saint Michel, with his outer foot, that is to say, his right foot, he pressed upon the metal plate that closed his cell. Immediately something clicked, and the metal plate moved. He was able to ascertain that he was located between the two wheels.
Arsène was put in the third cell on the right, and the heavy vehicle started moving. He carefully noted when they left the quai de l’Horloge and when they passed the Palais de Justice. Then, around the middle of the bridge Saint Michel, he pressed down on the metal plate that sealed his cell with his outer foot, meaning his right foot. Instantly, something clicked, and the metal plate shifted. He realized he was positioned between the two wheels.
He waited, keeping a sharp look-out. The vehicle was proceeding slowly along the boulevard Saint Michel. At the corner of Saint Germain it stopped. A truck horse had fallen. The traffic having been interrupted, a vast throng of fiacres and omnibuses had gathered there. Arsène Lupin looked out. Another prison-van had stopped close to the one he occupied. He moved the plate still farther, put his foot on one of the spokes of the wheel and leaped to the ground. A coachman saw him, roared with laughter, then tried to raise an outcry, but his voice was lost in the noise of the traffic that had commenced to move again. Moreover, Arsène Lupin was already far away.
He waited, staying alert. The vehicle was moving slowly down the Boulevard Saint Michel. At the corner of Saint Germain, it stopped. A horse from a truck had collapsed. With traffic interrupted, a huge crowd of taxis and buses had formed there. Arsène Lupin looked out. Another prison van had stopped right next to his. He slid the plate further, placed his foot on one of the wheel spokes, and jumped to the ground. A driver saw him, burst out laughing, and then tried to raise the alarm, but his voice was drowned out by the noise of the traffic starting to move again. Besides, Arsène Lupin was already far away.
He had run for a few steps; but, once upon the sidewalk, he turned and looked around; he seemed to scent the wind like a person who is uncertain which direction to take. Then, having decided, he put his hands in his pockets, and, with the careless air of an idle stroller, he proceeded up the boulevard. It was a warm, bright autumn day, and the cafés were full. He took a seat on the terrace of one of them. He ordered a bock and a package of cigarettes. He emptied his glass slowly, smoked one cigarette and lighted a second. Then he asked the waiter to send the proprietor to him. When the proprietor came, Arsène spoke to him in a voice loud enough to be heard by everyone:
He had run for a few steps, but once he was on the sidewalk, he stopped and looked around; he seemed to sense the wind like someone unsure of which way to go. Then, after making up his mind, he put his hands in his pockets and, with the relaxed vibe of someone just wandering around, he walked up the boulevard. It was a warm, sunny autumn day, and the cafés were packed. He chose a seat on the terrace of one of them. He ordered a bock and a pack of cigarettes. He slowly finished his drink, smoked one cigarette, and lit another. Then he asked the waiter to bring the owner to him. When the owner arrived, Arsène spoke to him in a voice loud enough for everyone to hear:
“I regret to say, monsieur, I have forgotten my pocketbook. Perhaps, on the strength of my name, you will be pleased to give me credit for a few days. I am Arsène Lupin.”
“I’m sorry to say, sir, I’ve forgotten my wallet. Maybe, based on my name, you’ll be willing to give me credit for a few days. I am Arsène Lupin.”
The proprietor looked at him, thinking he was joking. But Arsène repeated:
The owner looked at him, thinking he was joking. But Arsène repeated:
“Lupin, prisoner at the Santé, but now a fugitive. I venture to assume that the name inspires you with perfect confidence in me.”
“Lupin, once a prisoner at the Santé, is now a fugitive. I dare to believe that my name gives you complete trust in me.”
And he walked away, amidst shouts of laughter, whilst the proprietor stood amazed.
And he walked away, amid shouts of laughter, while the owner stood in disbelief.
Lupin strolled along the rue Soufflot, and turned into the rue Saint Jacques. He pursued his way slowly, smoking his cigarettes and looking into the shop-windows. At the Boulevard de Port Royal he took his bearings, discovered where he was, and then walked in the direction of the rue de la Santé. The high forbidding walls of the prison were now before him. He pulled his hat forward to shade his face; then, approaching the sentinel, he asked:
Lupin walked down rue Soufflot and turned onto rue Saint Jacques. He continued slowly, smoking his cigarettes and checking out the shop windows. When he reached Boulevard de Port Royal, he got his bearings, figured out where he was, and then headed towards rue de la Santé. The tall, intimidating walls of the prison loomed ahead. He pulled his hat down to shield his face, then walked up to the guard and asked:
“Is this the prison de la Santé?”
“Is this the Santé jail?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“I wish to regain my cell. The van left me on the way, and I would not abuse—”
“I want to get back to my cell. The van dropped me off on the way, and I wouldn’t want to misuse—”
“Now, young man, move along—quick!” growled the sentinel.
“Now, kid, hurry up—let’s go!” growled the guard.
“Pardon me, but I must pass through that gate. And if you prevent Arsène Lupin from entering the prison it will cost you dear, my friend.”
“Excuse me, but I need to get through that gate. And if you stop Arsène Lupin from getting into the prison, it will be expensive for you, my friend.”
“Arsène Lupin! What are you talking about!”
“Arsène Lupin! What are you saying!”
“I am sorry I haven’t a card with me,” said Arsène, fumbling in his pockets.
“I’m sorry, I don’t have a card with me,” said Arsène, rummaging through his pockets.
The sentinel eyed him from head to foot, in astonishment. Then, without a word, he rang a bell. The iron gate was partly opened, and Arsène stepped inside. Almost immediately he encountered the keeper of the prison, gesticulating and feigning a violent anger. Arsène smiled and said:
The guard looked him up and down in surprise. Then, without saying a word, he rang a bell. The iron gate swung open a bit, and Arsène stepped in. Almost right away, he ran into the prison warden, who was waving his arms and pretending to be really angry. Arsène smiled and said:
“Come, monsieur, don’t play that game with me. What! they take the precaution to carry me alone in the van, prepare a nice little obstruction, and imagine I am going to take to my heels and rejoin my friends. Well, and what about the twenty agents of the Sûreté who accompanied us on foot, in fiacres and on bicycles? No, the arrangement did not please me. I should not have got away alive. Tell me, monsieur, did they count on that?”
“Come on, sir, don’t play games with me. What! They went through the trouble of taking me alone in the van, setting up a little trap, and thinking I would just run off and rejoin my friends. And what about the twenty agents of the Sûreté who followed us on foot, in cabs, and on bicycles? No, I didn’t like that setup. I wouldn’t have made it out alive. Tell me, sir, did they plan on that?”
He shrugged his shoulders, and added:
He shrugged his shoulders and said:
“I beg of you, monsieur, not to worry about me. When I wish to escape I shall not require any assistance.”
“I’m asking you, sir, not to worry about me. When I want to escape, I won’t need any help.”
On the second day thereafter, the Echo de France, which had apparently become the official reporter of the exploits of Arsène Lupin,—it was said that he was one of its principal shareholders—published a most complete account of this attempted escape. The exact wording of the messages exchanged between the prisoner and his mysterious friend, the means by which correspondence was constructed, the complicity of the police, the promenade on the Boulevard Saint Michel, the incident at the café Soufflot, everything was disclosed. It was known that the search of the restaurant and its waiters by Inspector Dieuzy had been fruitless. And the public also learned an extraordinary thing which demonstrated the infinite variety of resources that Lupin possessed: the prison-van, in which he was being carried, was prepared for the occasion and substituted by his accomplices for one of the six vans which did service at the prison.
On the second day after that, the Echo de France, which had seemingly become the go-to source for reporting on Arsène Lupin's exploits—it was rumored he was one of its main shareholders—published a very detailed account of this attempted escape. It revealed the exact wording of the messages exchanged between the prisoner and his mysterious accomplice, how the correspondence was arranged, the involvement of the police, the stroll on the Boulevard Saint Michel, the incident at the café Soufflot, everything was laid bare. It was known that Inspector Dieuzy's search of the restaurant and its waiters had come up empty. The public also discovered an incredible detail that showcased the endless variety of tactics Lupin had at his disposal: the prison van he was being transported in was specially prepared for this occasion and swapped out by his accomplices for one of the six vans used by the prison.
The next escape of Arsène Lupin was not doubted by anyone. He announced it himself, in categorical terms, in a reply to Mon. Bouvier on the day following his attempted escape. The judge having made a jest about the affair, Arsène was annoyed, and, firmly eyeing the judge, he said, emphatically:
The next escape of Arsène Lupin was not doubted by anyone. He announced it himself, in no uncertain terms, in a response to Mr. Bouvier the day after his attempted escape. The judge had made a joke about the situation, which annoyed Arsène. Firmly looking at the judge, he said emphatically:
“Listen to me, monsieur! I give you my word of honor that this attempted flight was simply preliminary to my general plan of escape.”
“Listen to me, sir! I promise you that this attempted escape was just a part of my overall plan to get away.”
“I do not understand,” said the judge.
"I don't understand," said the judge.
“It is not necessary that you should understand.”
“It’s not necessary for you to understand.”
And when the judge, in the course of that examination which was reported at length in the columns of the Echo de France, when the judge sought to resume his investigation, Arsène Lupin exclaimed, with an assumed air of lassitude:
And when the judge, during that examination which was covered extensively in the columns of the Echo de France, tried to continue his investigation, Arsène Lupin exclaimed, feigning a tired attitude:
“Mon Dieu, Mon Dieu, what’s the use! All these questions are of no importance!”
"God, God, what’s the point! All these questions don’t matter!"
“What! No importance?” cried the judge.
“What! No importance?” exclaimed the judge.
“No; because I shall not be present at the trial.”
“No; because I won’t be at the trial.”
“You will not be present?”
“Are you not going to be there?”
“No; I have fully decided on that, and nothing will change my mind.”
“No; I’ve completely made up my mind about that, and nothing will change it.”
Such assurance combined with the inexplicable indiscretions that Arsène committed every day served to annoy and mystify the officers of the law. There were secrets known only to Arsène Lupin; secrets that he alone could divulge. But for what purpose did he reveal them? And how?
Such confidence, along with the strange mistakes that Arsène made every day, managed to frustrate and confuse the police officers. There were secrets that only Arsène Lupin knew; secrets that only he could share. But why did he choose to reveal them? And in what way?
Arsène Lupin was changed to another cell. The judge closed his preliminary investigation. No further proceedings were taken in his case for a period of two months, during which time Arsène was seen almost constantly lying on his bed with his face turned toward the wall. The changing of his cell seemed to discourage him. He refused to see his advocate. He exchanged only a few necessary words with his keepers.
Arsène Lupin was moved to a different cell. The judge wrapped up his preliminary investigation. For two months, no further action was taken in his case, during which time Arsène was often seen lying on his bed with his face to the wall. The move to a new cell seemed to demoralize him. He declined to see his lawyer. He only exchanged a few necessary words with his guards.
During the fortnight preceding his trial, he resumed his vigorous life. He complained of want of air. Consequently, early every morning he was allowed to exercise in the courtyard, guarded by two men.
During the two weeks before his trial, he went back to his active life. He complained about not having enough fresh air. So, every morning, he was allowed to exercise in the courtyard, with two men watching over him.
Public curiosity had not died out; every day it expected to be regaled with news of his escape; and, it is true, he had gained a considerable amount of public sympathy by reason of his verve, his gayety, his diversity, his inventive genius and the mystery of his life. Arsène Lupin must escape. It was his inevitable fate. The public expected it, and was surprised that the event had been delayed so long. Every morning the Préfect of Police asked his secretary:
Public curiosity hadn’t faded; every day people expected to hear news of his escape. It’s true that he had gained a lot of public sympathy because of his charm, his cheerfulness, his variety, his inventive genius, and the mystery surrounding his life. Arsène Lupin had to escape. It was his inevitable fate. The public was counting on it and was surprised that it had taken so long. Every morning, the Police Prefect would ask his secretary:
“Well, has he escaped yet?”
“Well, has he gotten away yet?”
“No, Monsieur le Préfect.”
“No, Mr. Prefect.”
“To-morrow, probably.”
"Probably tomorrow."
And, on the day before the trial, a gentleman called at the office of the ‘Grand Journal,’ asked to see the court reporter, threw his card in the reporter’s face, and walked rapidly away. These words were written on the card: “Arsène Lupin always keeps his promises.”
And, on the day before the trial, a man showed up at the office of the ‘Grand Journal,’ asked to see the court reporter, tossed his business card at the reporter, and walked away quickly. These words were written on the card: “Arsène Lupin always keeps his promises.”
It was under these conditions that the trial commenced. An enormous crowd gathered at the court. Everybody wished to see the famous Arsène Lupin. They had a gleeful anticipation that the prisoner would play some audacious pranks upon the judge. Advocates and magistrates, reporters and men of the world, actresses and society women were crowded together on the benches provided for the public.
It was under these conditions that the trial began. A huge crowd gathered at the court. Everyone wanted to see the famous Arsène Lupin. They eagerly hoped that the prisoner would pull off some bold tricks on the judge. Lawyers and judges, reporters and socialites, actresses and society women were all packed together on the benches set up for the public.
It was a dark, sombre day, with a steady downpour of rain. Only a dim light pervaded the courtroom, and the spectators caught a very indistinct view of the prisoner when the guards brought him in. But his heavy, shambling walk, the manner in which he dropped into his seat, and his passive, stupid appearance were not at all prepossessing. Several times his advocate—one of Mon. Danval’s assistants—spoke to him, but he simply shook his head and said nothing.
It was a dark, gloomy day, with a constant rain falling. Only a faint light filled the courtroom, and the audience could barely see the prisoner when the guards brought him in. But his heavy, awkward gait, the way he slumped into his seat, and his blank, vacant look were far from appealing. Several times his lawyer—one of Mon. Danval’s assistants—tried to speak to him, but he just shook his head and said nothing.
The clerk read the indictment, then the judge spoke:
The clerk read the charges, then the judge said:
“Prisoner at the bar, stand up. Your name, age, and occupation?”
“Prisoner at the bar, please stand up. What’s your name, age, and occupation?”
Not receiving any reply, the judge repeated:
Not getting any response, the judge said again:
“Your name? I ask you your name?”
“What's your name? I’m asking you for your name?”
A thick, slow voice muttered:
A deep, slow voice muttered:
“Baudru, Désiré.”
“Baudru, Désiré.”
A murmur of surprise pervaded the courtroom. But the judge proceeded:
A murmur of surprise filled the courtroom. But the judge continued:
“Baudru, Désiré? Ah! a new alias! Well, as you have already assumed a dozen different names and this one is, no doubt, as imaginary as the others, we will adhere to the name of Arsène Lupin, by which you are more generally known.”
“Baudru, Désiré? Ah! a new name! Well, since you’ve already taken on a dozen different identities and this one is probably as made-up as the others, we’ll stick with the name Arsène Lupin, which is how you're more commonly recognized.”
The judge referred to his notes, and continued:
The judge looked at his notes and went on:
“For, despite the most diligent search, your past history remains unknown. Your case is unique in the annals of crime. We know not whom you are, whence you came, your birth and breeding—all is a mystery to us. Three years ago you appeared in our midst as Arsène Lupin, presenting to us a strange combination of intelligence and perversion, immorality and generosity. Our knowledge of your life prior to that date is vague and problematical. It may be that the man called Rostat who, eight years ago, worked with Dickson, the prestidigitator, was none other than Arsène Lupin. It is probable that the Russian student who, six years ago, attended the laboratory of Doctor Altier at the Saint Louis Hospital, and who often astonished the doctor by the ingenuity of his hypotheses on subjects of bacteriology and the boldness of his experiments in diseases of the skin, was none other than Arsène Lupin. It is probable, also, that Arsène Lupin was the professor who introduced the Japanese art of jiu-jitsu to the Parisian public. We have some reason to believe that Arsène Lupin was the bicyclist who won the Grand Prix de l’Exposition, received his ten thousand francs, and was never heard of again. Arsène Lupin may have been, also, the person who saved so many lives through the little dormer-window at the Charity Bazaar; and, at the same time, picked their pockets.”
“For, despite the most thorough search, your past remains a mystery. Your case is unique in the history of crime. We don’t know who you are, where you came from, your origins or background—all of it is a mystery to us. Three years ago, you appeared among us as Arsène Lupin, presenting a strange mix of intelligence and twisted behavior, immorality and generosity. Our knowledge of your life before that time is vague and uncertain. It’s possible that the man named Rostat, who worked with Dickson, the magician, eight years ago, was actually Arsène Lupin. It’s likely that the Russian student who attended Doctor Altier’s laboratory at Saint Louis Hospital six years ago, and who often amazed the doctor with his clever ideas on bacteriology and daring experiments with skin diseases, was Arsène Lupin. It’s also likely that Arsène Lupin was the professor who introduced the Japanese art of jiu-jitsu to the Paris audience. We have some reason to believe that Arsène Lupin was the cyclist who won the Grand Prix de l’Exposition, received his ten thousand francs, and then disappeared without a trace. Arsène Lupin may also have been the one who saved many lives through the little dormer window at the Charity Bazaar; and at the same time, picked their pockets.”
The judge paused for a moment, then continued:
The judge took a moment, then went on:
“Such is that epoch which seems to have been utilized by you in a thorough preparation for the warfare you have since waged against society; a methodical apprenticeship in which you developed your strength, energy and skill to the highest point possible. Do you acknowledge the accuracy of these facts?”
“Such is the time you seem to have used for a complete preparation for the fight you’ve since carried on with society; a structured training period where you built your strength, energy, and skills to their peak. Do you admit that these facts are accurate?”
During this discourse the prisoner had stood balancing himself, first on one foot, then on the other, with shoulders stooped and arms inert. Under the strongest light one could observe his extreme thinness, his hollow cheeks, his projecting cheek-bones, his earthen-colored face dotted with small red spots and framed in a rough, straggling beard. Prison life had caused him to age and wither. He had lost the youthful face and elegant figure we had seen portrayed so often in the newspapers.
During this conversation, the prisoner stood shifting his weight from one foot to the other, with his shoulders hunched and arms limp. In the bright light, you could see how thin he was, his sunken cheeks, prominent cheekbones, and his brownish face speckled with small red spots, all framed by a rough, unkempt beard. Life in prison had made him age and wither. He had lost the youthful face and graceful figure that we often saw in the newspapers.
It appeared as if he had not heard the question propounded by the judge. Twice it was repeated to him. Then he raised his eyes, seemed to reflect, then, making a desperate effort, he murmured:
It seemed like he hadn’t heard the question asked by the judge. It was repeated to him twice. Then he looked up, seemed to think for a moment, and then, making a strong effort, he whispered:
“Baudru, Désiré.”
“Désiré Baudru.”
The judge smiled, as he said:
The judge smiled as he said:
“I do not understand the theory of your defense, Arsène Lupin. If you are seeking to avoid responsibility for your crimes on the ground of imbecility, such a line of defense is open to you. But I shall proceed with the trial and pay no heed to your vagaries.”
“I don't get your defense theory, Arsène Lupin. If you’re trying to escape responsibility for your crimes by claiming you’re an idiot, that’s a possible defense. But I will continue with the trial and won't pay attention to your nonsense.”
He then narrated at length the various thefts, swindles and forgeries charged against Lupin. Sometimes he questioned the prisoner, but the latter simply grunted or remained silent. The examination of witnesses commenced. Some of the evidence given was immaterial; other portions of it seemed more important, but through all of it there ran a vein of contradictions and inconsistencies. A wearisome obscurity enveloped the proceedings, until Detective Ganimard was called as a witness; then interest was revived.
He then went on at length about the different thefts, scams, and forgeries attributed to Lupin. Occasionally, he asked the prisoner questions, but the latter just grunted or stayed quiet. The witness testimonies began. Some of the evidence was irrelevant; other parts seemed more significant, but throughout, there was a pattern of contradictions and inconsistencies. A frustrating confusion surrounded the proceedings until Detective Ganimard was called as a witness; then interest was sparked again.
From the beginning the actions of the veteran detective appeared strange and unaccountable. He was nervous and ill at ease. Several times he looked at the prisoner, with obvious doubt and anxiety. Then, with his hands resting on the rail in front of him, he recounted the events in which he had participated, including his pursuit of the prisoner across Europe and his arrival in America. He was listened to with great avidity, as his capture of Arsène Lupin was well known to everyone through the medium of the press. Toward the close of his testimony, after referring to his conversations with Arsène Lupin, he stopped, twice, embarrassed and undecided. It was apparent that he was possessed of some thought which he feared to utter. The judge said to him, sympathetically:
From the start, the actions of the veteran detective seemed odd and inexplicable. He was anxious and uncomfortable. Several times, he glanced at the prisoner with clear doubt and worry. Then, with his hands on the rail in front of him, he recounted the events he had been part of, including his chase of the prisoner across Europe and his arrival in America. People listened intently, as everyone knew about his capture of Arsène Lupin from the news. Toward the end of his testimony, after mentioning his conversations with Arsène Lupin, he paused twice, looking embarrassed and unsure. It was clear he had a thought he was hesitant to express. The judge addressed him kindly:
“If you are ill, you may retire for the present.”
“If you’re not feeling well, you can take a break for now.”
“No, no, but—-”
“No, no, but—”
He stopped, looked sharply at the prisoner, and said:
He paused, stared intently at the prisoner, and said:
“I ask permission to scrutinize the prisoner at closer range. There is some mystery about him that I must solve.”
“I request permission to examine the prisoner more closely. There’s some mystery about him that I need to figure out.”
He approached the accused man, examined him attentively for several minutes, then returned to the witness-stand, and, in an almost solemn voice, he said:
He walked up to the accused man, studied him closely for several minutes, then returned to the witness stand and, in a nearly serious tone, said:
“I declare, on oath, that the prisoner now before me is not Arsène Lupin.”
“I swear that the prisoner in front of me is not Arsène Lupin.”
A profound silence followed the statement. The judge, nonplused for a moment, exclaimed:
A deep silence followed the statement. The judge, momentarily taken aback, exclaimed:
“Ah! What do you mean? That is absurd!”
“Ah! What do you mean? That’s ridiculous!”
The detective continued:
The detective went on:
“At first sight there is a certain resemblance, but if you carefully consider the nose, the mouth, the hair, the color of skin, you will see that it is not Arsène Lupin. And the eyes! Did he ever have those alcoholic eyes!”
“At first glance, there’s a bit of a resemblance, but if you really pay attention to the nose, the mouth, the hair, and the skin tone, you’ll realize it’s not Arsène Lupin. And the eyes! Did he ever have those bloodshot eyes!”
“Come, come, witness! What do you mean? Do you pretend to say that we are trying the wrong man?”
“Come on, come on, watch! What do you mean? Are you really suggesting that we’re putting the wrong person on trial?”
“In my opinion, yes. Arsène Lupin has, in some manner, contrived to put this poor devil in his place, unless this man is a willing accomplice.”
“In my opinion, yes. Arsène Lupin has somehow managed to put this poor guy in his place, unless this man is a willing partner in crime.”
This dramatic dénouement caused much laughter and excitement amongst the spectators. The judge adjourned the trial, and sent for Mon. Bouvier, the gaoler, and guards employed in the prison.
This dramatic conclusion caused a lot of laughter and excitement among the spectators. The judge ended the trial and called for Mr. Bouvier, the jailer, and the guards working in the prison.
When the trial was resumed, Mon. Bouvier and the gaoler examined the accused and declared that there was only a very slight resemblance between the prisoner and Arsène Lupin.
When the trial started up again, Mr. Bouvier and the jailer questioned the accused and stated that there was only a very faint resemblance between the prisoner and Arsène Lupin.
“Well, then!” exclaimed the judge, “who is this man? Where does he come from? What is he in prison for?”
“Well, then!” exclaimed the judge, “who is this guy? Where does he come from? What is he in prison for?”
Two of the prison-guards were called and both of them declared that the prisoner was Arsène Lupin. The judged breathed once more.
Two of the prison guards were called, and both of them stated that the prisoner was Arsène Lupin. The judge breathed a sigh of relief.
But one of the guards then said:
But one of the guards then said:
“Yes, yes, I think it is he.”
“Yes, yes, I believe it is him.”
“What!” cried the judge, impatiently, “you *think* it is he! What do you mean by that?”
“What!” the judge exclaimed, impatiently, “you *think* it’s him! What do you mean by that?”
“Well, I saw very little of the prisoner. He was placed in my charge in the evening and, for two months, he seldom stirred, but laid on his bed with his face to the wall.”
“Well, I saw very little of the prisoner. He was put in my care in the evening and, for two months, he hardly moved, just lay on his bed with his face to the wall.”
“What about the time prior to those two months?”
“What about the time before those two months?”
“Before that he occupied a cell in another part of the prison. He was not in cell 24.”
“Before that, he was in a cell in another part of the prison. He wasn't in cell 24.”
Here the head gaoler interrupted, and said:
Here, the head guard interrupted and said:
“We changed him to another cell after his attempted escape.”
“We moved him to a different cell after he tried to escape.”
“But you, monsieur, you have seen him during those two months?”
“But you, sir, you’ve seen him during those two months?”
“I had no occasion to see him. He was always quiet and orderly.”
"I didn't have a reason to see him. He was always calm and organized."
“And this prisoner is not Arsène Lupin?”
“And this prisoner isn’t Arsène Lupin?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Then who is he?” demanded the judge.
“Then who is he?” the judge demanded.
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
“Then we have before us a man who was substituted for Arsène Lupin, two months ago. How do you explain that?”
“Then we have a man in front of us who was swapped out for Arsène Lupin two months ago. How do you explain that?”
“I cannot.”
"I can't."
In absolute despair, the judge turned to the accused and addressed him in a conciliatory tone:
In complete despair, the judge turned to the accused and spoke to him in a soothing tone:
“Prisoner, can you tell me how, and since when, you became an inmate of the Prison de la Santé?”
“Prisoner, can you tell me how and when you became an inmate of the Prison de la Santé?”
The engaging manner of the judge was calculated to disarm the mistrust and awaken the understanding of the accused man. He tried to reply. Finally, under clever and gentle questioning, he succeeded in framing a few phrases from which the following story was gleaned: Two months ago he had been taken to the Dépôt, examined and released. As he was leaving the building, a free man, he was seized by two guards and placed in the prison-van. Since then he had occupied cell 24. He was contented there, plenty to eat, and he slept well—so he did not complain.
The judge's friendly approach was designed to ease the accused man's suspicions and help him understand. He attempted to respond. Eventually, with some smart and gentle questioning, he managed to put together a few phrases from which the following story emerged: Two months ago, he was taken to the Dépôt, examined, and released. As he was leaving the building, a free man, two guards grabbed him and put him in the prison van. Since then, he had been in cell 24. He felt fine there—plenty of food, and he slept well—so he didn’t complain.
All that seemed probable; and, amidst the mirth and excitement of the spectators, the judge adjourned the trial until the story could be investigated and verified.
All that seemed likely; and, among the laughter and excitement of the audience, the judge decided to pause the trial until the story could be looked into and confirmed.
The following facts were at once established by an examination of the prison records: Eight weeks before a man named Baudru Désiré had slept at the Dépôt. He was released the next day, and left the Dépôt at two o’clock in the afternoon. On the same day at two o’clock, having been examined for the last time, Arsène Lupin left the Dépôt in a prison-van.
The following facts were quickly confirmed by looking at the prison records: Eight weeks earlier, a man named Baudru Désiré had stayed at the Dépôt. He was released the next day and left the Dépôt at 2 PM. On the same day at 2 PM, after being examined for the last time, Arsène Lupin left the Dépôt in a prison van.
Had the guards made a mistake? Had they been deceived by the resemblance and carelessly substituted this man for their prisoner?
Had the guards messed up? Had they been tricked by the resemblance and carelessly swapped this guy for their prisoner?
Another question suggested itself: Had the substitution been arranged in advance? In that event Baudru must have been an accomplice and must have caused his own arrest for the express purpose of taking Lupin’s place. But then, by what miracle had such a plan, based on a series of improbable chances, been carried to success?
Another question came to mind: Was the switch planned ahead of time? If so, Baudru must have been in on it and had to have orchestrated his own arrest to take Lupin's spot. But then, how did this scheme, relying on a string of unlikely events, actually work out?
Baudru Désiré was turned over to the anthropological service; they had never seen anything like him. However, they easily traced his past history. He was known at Courbevois, at Asnières and at Levallois. He lived on alms and slept in one of those rag-picker’s huts near the barrier de Ternes. He had disappeared from there a year ago.
Baudru Désiré was handed over to the anthropological service; they'd never encountered anyone like him. However, they quickly uncovered his backstory. He was known in Courbevois, Asnières, and Levallois. He survived on charity and slept in one of those rag-picker huts near the barrier de Ternes. He had vanished from there a year ago.
Had he been enticed away by Arsène Lupin? There was no evidence to that effect. And even if that was so, it did not explain the flight of the prisoner. That still remained a mystery. Amongst twenty theories which sought to explain it, not one was satisfactory. Of the escape itself, there was no doubt; an escape that was incomprehensible, sensational, in which the public, as well as the officers of the law, could detect a carefully prepared plan, a combination of circumstances marvelously dove-tailed, whereof the dénouement fully justified the confident prediction of Arsène Lupin: “I shall not be present at my trial.”
Had he been lured away by Arsène Lupin? There was no proof of that. And even if he had, it still didn’t explain how the prisoner escaped. That remained a mystery. Among the twenty theories trying to make sense of it, none were satisfactory. There was no doubt about the escape itself; it was baffling and sensational, with both the public and law enforcement sensing a meticulously planned scheme, a perfect combination of circumstances that made Arsène Lupin's bold prediction come true: “I will not be at my trial.”
After a month of patient investigation, the problem remained unsolved. The poor devil of a Baudru could not be kept in prison indefinitely, and to place him on trial would be ridiculous. There was no charge against him. Consequently, he was released; but the chief of the Sûrété resolved to keep him under surveillance. This idea originated with Ganimard. From his point of view there was neither complicity nor chance. Baudru was an instrument upon which Arsène Lupin had played with his extraordinary skill. Baudru, when set at liberty, would lead them to Arsène Lupin or, at least, to some of his accomplices. The two inspectors, Folenfant and Dieuzy, were assigned to assist Ganimard.
After a month of careful investigation, the problem still wasn’t solved. Poor Baudru couldn’t be kept in prison forever, and putting him on trial would be absurd since there were no charges against him. So, he was released, but the head of the Sûrété decided to keep him under watch. This idea came from Ganimard. From his perspective, there was neither complicity nor luck involved. Baudru was just a tool that Arsène Lupin had manipulated with his amazing skills. Once freed, Baudru would lead them to Arsène Lupin or, at least, to some of his accomplices. Two inspectors, Folenfant and Dieuzy, were assigned to help Ganimard.
One foggy morning in January the prison gates opened and Baudru Désiré stepped forth—a free man. At first he appeared to be quite embarrassed, and walked like a person who has no precise idea whither he is going. He followed the rue de la Santé and the rue Saint Jacques. He stopped in front of an old-clothes shop, removed his jacket and his vest, sold his vest on which he realized a few sous; then, replacing his jacket, he proceeded on his way. He crossed the Seine. At the Châtelet an omnibus passed him. He wished to enter it, but there was no place. The controller advised him to secure a number, so he entered the waiting-room.
One foggy January morning, the prison gates opened, and Baudru Désiré stepped out—a free man. At first, he seemed quite embarrassed and walked like someone who has no clear idea of where he's going. He followed the rue de la Santé and the rue Saint Jacques. He stopped in front of a second-hand shop, took off his jacket and vest, sold his vest for a few coins, then put his jacket back on and continued on his way. He crossed the Seine. At Châtelet, an omnibus passed by. He wanted to get on, but there was no room. The controller suggested he take a number, so he went into the waiting room.
Ganimard called to his two assistants, and, without removing his eyes from the waiting room, he said to them:
Ganimard called over his two assistants, and, keeping his eyes on the waiting room, he said to them:
“Stop a carriage.... no, two. That will be better. I will go with one of you, and we will follow him.”
“Stop a carriage... no, make it two. That’s better. I’ll go with one of you, and we’ll follow him.”
The men obeyed. Yet Baudru did not appear. Ganimard entered the waiting-room. It was empty.
The men followed orders. But Baudru was nowhere to be found. Ganimard walked into the waiting room. It was empty.
“Idiot that I am!” he muttered, “I forgot there was another exit.”
“Fool that I am!” he muttered, “I forgot there was another exit.”
There was an interior corridor extending from the waiting-room to the rue Saint Martin. Ganimard rushed through it and arrived just in time to observe Baudru upon the top of the Batignolles-Jardin de Plates omnibus as it was turning the corner of the rue de Rivoli. He ran and caught the omnibus. But he had lost his two assistants. He must continue the pursuit alone. In his anger he was inclined to seize the man by the collar without ceremony. Was it not with premeditation and by means of an ingenious ruse that his pretended imbecile had separated him from his assistants?
There was a hallway leading from the waiting room to rue Saint Martin. Ganimard hurried down it and arrived just in time to see Baudru on top of the Batignolles-Jardin de Plates bus as it turned the corner of rue de Rivoli. He ran and caught the bus, but he had lost his two assistants. He had to continue the chase on his own. In his frustration, he felt like grabbing the guy by the collar without any hesitation. Wasn’t it intentional and part of a clever trick that his so-called fool had separated him from his assistants?
He looked at Baudru. The latter was asleep on the bench, his head rolling from side to side, his mouth half-opened, and an incredible expression of stupidity on his blotched face. No, such an adversary was incapable of deceiving old Ganimard. It was a stroke of luck—nothing more.
He looked at Baudru. The latter was asleep on the bench, his head rolling from side to side, his mouth half-open, and an unbelievable look of foolishness on his blemished face. No, this opponent was not capable of fooling old Ganimard. It was just a stroke of luck—nothing more.
At the Galleries-Lafayette, the man leaped from the omnibus and took the La Muette tramway, following the boulevard Haussmann and the avenue Victor Hugo. Baudru alighted at La Muette station; and, with a nonchalant air, strolled into the Bois de Boulogne.
At the Galleries-Lafayette, the man jumped off the bus and got on the La Muette tram, following boulevard Haussmann and avenue Victor Hugo. Baudru got off at La Muette station and, with a casual attitude, walked into the Bois de Boulogne.
He wandered through one path after another, and sometimes retraced his steps. What was he seeking? Had he any definite object? At the end of an hour, he appeared to be faint from fatigue, and, noticing a bench, he sat down. The spot, not far from Auteuil, on the edge of a pond hidden amongst the trees, was absolutely deserted. After the lapse of another half-hour, Ganimard became impatient and resolved to speak to the man. He approached and took a seat beside Baudru, lighted a cigarette, traced some figures in the sand with the end of his cane, and said:
He wandered down one path after another and sometimes went back the way he came. What was he looking for? Did he have a clear goal? After an hour, he seemed tired and, seeing a bench, he sat down. The spot was near Auteuil, by a pond hidden among the trees, and it was completely empty. After another half-hour passed, Ganimard grew restless and decided to talk to the man. He walked over, sat down next to Baudru, lit a cigarette, drew some shapes in the sand with the tip of his cane, and said:
“It’s a pleasant day.”
“It’s a nice day.”
No response. But, suddenly the man burst into laughter, a happy, mirthful laugh, spontaneous and irresistible. Ganimard felt his hair stand on end in horror and surprise. It was that laugh, that infernal laugh he knew so well!
No response. But then the man suddenly erupted into laughter, a joyful, carefree laugh, spontaneous and infectious. Ganimard felt his hair stand on end in shock and fear. It was that laugh, that devilish laugh he recognized all too well!
With a sudden movement, he seized the man by the collar and looked at him with a keen, penetrating gaze; and found that he no longer saw the man Baudru. To be sure, he saw Baudru; but, at the same time, he saw the other, the real man, Lupin. He discovered the intense life in the eyes, he filled up the shrunken features, he perceived the real flesh beneath the flabby skin, the real mouth through the grimaces that deformed it. Those were the eyes and mouth of the other, and especially his keen, alert, mocking expression, so clear and youthful!
With a sudden move, he grabbed the man by the collar and looked at him with a sharp, piercing gaze; and realized he no longer saw the man Baudru. Sure, he saw Baudru; but at the same time, he saw the other, the real man, Lupin. He noticed the intense life in the eyes, filled in the shrunken features, recognized the real flesh beneath the loose skin, the genuine mouth behind the grimaces that twisted it. Those were the eyes and mouth of the other, especially his sharp, alert, mocking expression, so clear and youthful!
“Arsène Lupin, Arsène Lupin,” he stammered.
“Arsène Lupin, Arsène Lupin,” he stuttered.
Then, in a sudden fit of rage, he seized Lupin by the throat and tried to hold him down. In spite of his fifty years, he still possessed unusual strength, whilst his adversary was apparently in a weak condition. But the struggle was a brief one. Arsène Lupin made only a slight movement, and, as suddenly as he had made the attack, Ganimard released his hold. His right arm fell inert, useless.
Then, in a sudden fit of rage, he grabbed Lupin by the throat and tried to pin him down. Despite being fifty, he still had surprising strength, while his opponent seemed to be in a weak state. But the struggle was short-lived. Arsène Lupin made just a small movement, and as quickly as he attacked, Ganimard let go. His right arm fell limp and useless.
“If you had taken lessons in jiu-jitsu at the quai des Orfèvres,” said Lupin, “you would know that that blow is called udi-shi-ghi in Japanese. A second more, and I would have broken your arm and that would have been just what you deserve. I am surprised that you, an old friend whom I respect and before whom I voluntarily expose my incognito, should abuse my confidence in that violent manner. It is unworthy—Ah! What’s the matter?”
“If you had taken jiu-jitsu lessons at the quai des Orfèvres,” said Lupin, “you would know that blow is called udi-shi-ghi in Japanese. One second more, and I would have broken your arm, and that would have been just what you deserve. I’m surprised that you, an old friend whom I respect and to whom I willingly reveal my true identity, would betray my trust in such a violent way. It’s unworthy—Ah! What’s wrong?”
Ganimard did not reply. That escape for which he deemed himself responsible—was it not he, Ganimard, who, by his sensational evidence, had led the court into serious error? That escape appeared to him like a dark cloud on his professional career. A tear rolled down his cheek to his gray moustache.
Ganimard didn’t respond. That escape, which he felt he was responsible for—wasn’t it he, Ganimard, who, by his dramatic testimony, had misled the court into making a serious mistake? That escape felt like a shadow over his professional career. A tear slid down his cheek to his gray mustache.
“Oh! mon Dieu, Ganimard, don’t take it to heart. If you had not spoken, I would have arranged for some one else to do it. I couldn’t allow poor Baudru Désiré to be convicted.”
“Oh! my God, Ganimard, don’t take it personally. If you hadn’t said anything, I would have found someone else to handle it. I couldn’t let poor Baudru Désiré be convicted.”
“Then,” murmured Ganimard, “it was you that was there? And now you are here?”
“Then,” Ganimard said quietly, “it was you who was there? And now you are here?”
“It is I, always I, only I.”
“It’s me, always me, just me.”
“Can it be possible?”
"Is it possible?"
“Oh, it is not the work of a sorcerer. Simply, as the judge remarked at the trial, the apprenticeship of a dozen years that equips a man to cope successfully with all the obstacles in life.”
“Oh, it’s not magic. As the judge pointed out during the trial, it’s just the twelve years of training that prepares a person to handle all of life’s challenges successfully.”
“But your face? Your eyes?”
"But what about your face? Your eyes?"
“You can understand that if I worked eighteen months with Doctor Altier at the Saint-Louis hospital, it was not out of love for the work. I considered that he, who would one day have the honor of calling himself Arsène Lupin, ought to be exempt from the ordinary laws governing appearance and identity. Appearance? That can be modified at will. For instance, a hypodermic injection of paraffine will puff up the skin at the desired spot. Pyrogallic acid will change your skin to that of an Indian. The juice of the greater celandine will adorn you with the most beautiful eruptions and tumors. Another chemical affects the growth of your beard and hair; another changes the tone of your voice. Add to that two months of dieting in cell 24; exercises repeated a thousand times to enable me to hold my features in a certain grimace, to carry my head at a certain inclination, and adapt my back and shoulders to a stooping posture. Then five drops of atropine in the eyes to make them haggard and wild, and the trick is done.”
"You can see that if I spent eighteen months working with Doctor Altier at the Saint-Louis hospital, it wasn’t because I loved the job. I believed that he, who would someday have the honor of calling himself Arsène Lupin, should be free from the usual rules about appearance and identity. Appearance? That can be changed as needed. For example, a shot of paraffin can puff up the skin where you want it. Pyrogallic acid can transform your skin to look like that of an Indian. The juice of greater celandine can give you the most beautiful rashes and growths. Another chemical can alter the growth of your beard and hair; another can change the tone of your voice. Add to that two months of dieting in cell 24; exercises repeated a thousand times so I could hold my face in a specific grimace, tilt my head a certain way, and bend my back and shoulders into a slouch. Then, five drops of atropine in the eyes to make them look haggard and wild, and the transformation is complete."
“I do not understand how you deceived the guards.”
“I don’t understand how you tricked the guards.”
“The change was progressive. The evolution was so gradual that they failed to notice it.”
“The change happened slowly. The evolution was so subtle that they didn’t realize it.”
“But Baudru Désiré?”
"But Baudru Désiré?"
“Baudru exists. He is a poor, harmless fellow whom I met last year; and, really, he bears a certain resemblance to me. Considering my arrest as a possible event, I took charge of Baudru and studied the points wherein we differed in appearance with a view to correct them in my own person. My friends caused him to remain at the Dépôt overnight, and to leave there next day about the same hour as I did—a coincidence easily arranged. Of course, it was necessary to have a record of his detention at the Dépôt in order to establish the fact that such a person was a reality; otherwise, the police would have sought elsewhere to find out my identity. But, in offering to them this excellent Baudru, it was inevitable, you understand, inevitable that they would seize upon him, and, despite the insurmountable difficulties of a substitution, they would prefer to believe in a substitution than confess their ignorance.”
“Baudru is real. He’s a poor, harmless guy I met last year, and honestly, he looks a bit like me. Since I was considering the possibility of being arrested, I decided to take care of Baudru and studied how we looked different so I could fix those things about myself. My friends arranged for him to stay at the Dépôt overnight and leave the next day around the same time I did—a coincidence that was easy to set up. Obviously, we needed to have a record of his detention at the Dépôt to prove that he actually existed; otherwise, the police would have looked elsewhere to figure out who I was. But by presenting them with this perfect Baudru, it was bound to happen, you know, bound to happen that they would latch onto him, and despite the huge obstacles of making a switch, they would rather believe in a switch than admit they didn’t know.”
“Yes, yes, of course,” said Ganimard.
“Yes, yes, of course,” Ganimard said.
“And then,” exclaimed Arsène Lupin, “I held in my hands a trump-card: an anxious public watching and waiting for my escape. And that is the fatal error into which you fell, you and the others, in the course of that fascinating game pending between me and the officers of the law wherein the stake was my liberty. And you supposed that I was playing to the gallery; that I was intoxicated with my success. I, Arsène Lupin, guilty of such weakness! Oh, no! And, no longer ago than the Cahorn affair, you said: “When Arsène Lupin cries from the housetops that he will escape, he has some object in view.” But, sapristi, you must understand that in order to escape I must create, in advance, a public belief in that escape, a belief amounting to an article of faith, an absolute conviction, a reality as glittering as the sun. And I did create that belief that Arsène Lupin would escape, that Arsène Lupin would not be present at his trial. And when you gave your evidence and said: “That man is not Arsène Lupin,” everybody was prepared to believe you. Had one person doubted it, had any one uttered this simple restriction: Suppose it is Arsène Lupin?—from that moment, I was lost. If anyone had scrutinized my face, not imbued with the idea that I was not Arsène Lupin, as you and the others did at my trial, but with the idea that I might be Arsène Lupin; then, despite all my precautions, I should have been recognized. But I had no fear. Logically, psychologically, no once could entertain the idea that I was Arsène Lupin.”
“And then,” exclaimed Arsène Lupin, “I held in my hands a trump card: an anxious public watching and waiting for my escape. And that is the critical mistake you made, you and the others, during that thrilling game playing out between me and the law officers where the stakes were my freedom. You thought I was performing for the crowd; that I was caught up in my own success. Me, Arsène Lupin, guilty of such weakness! Oh, no! Just like the Cahorn incident, you said: ‘When Arsène Lupin announces from the rooftops that he will escape, he has a purpose.’ But, good gracious, you must understand that in order to escape, I must first create a widespread belief in my escape, a belief that is unwavering, an absolute conviction, a reality as bright as the sun. And I did create that belief that Arsène Lupin would escape, that Arsène Lupin would not be there for his trial. And when you testified and said: ‘That man is not Arsène Lupin,’ everyone was ready to believe you. Had even one person doubted it, had anyone voiced this simple question: What if it is Arsène Lupin?—from that moment, I would have been doomed. If anyone had studied my face, not thinking that I wasn’t Arsène Lupin, like you and the others did at my trial, but considering the possibility that I might be Arsène Lupin; then, despite all my precautions, I would have been recognized. But I had no fear. Logically and psychologically, no one could entertain the idea that I was Arsène Lupin.”
He grasped Ganimard’s hand.
He grabbed Ganimard's hand.
“Come, Ganimard, confess that on the Wednesday after our conversation in the prison de la Santé, you expected me at your house at four o’clock, exactly as I said I would go.”
“Come on, Ganimard, admit that on the Wednesday after our talk in the prison de la Santé, you were expecting me at your place at four o’clock, just like I said I would.”
“And your prison-van?” said Ganimard, evading the question.
“And your prison van?” Ganimard said, dodging the question.
“A bluff! Some of my friends secured that old unused van and wished to make the attempt. But I considered it impractical without the concurrence of a number of unusual circumstances. However, I found it useful to carry out that attempted escape and give it the widest publicity. An audaciously planned escape, though not completed, gave to the succeeding one the character of reality simply by anticipation.”
“A bluff! Some of my friends got that old unused van and wanted to give it a shot. But I thought it was impractical without a lot of strange circumstances lining up. Still, I thought it was helpful to make that escape attempt and publicize it as much as possible. An audaciously planned escape, even though it didn’t happen, made the next one feel real just by the anticipation.”
“So that the cigar....”
“So that the cigar...”
“Hollowed by myself, as well as the knife.”
“Hollowed out by myself, as well as the knife.”
“And the letters?”
“And the messages?”
“Written by me.”
"Written by me."
“And the mysterious correspondent?”
“And the mysterious sender?”
“Did not exist.”
"Didn't exist."
Ganimard reflected a moment, then said:
Ganimard thought for a moment, then said:
“When the anthropological service had Baudru’s case under consideration, why did they not perceive that his measurements coincided with those of Arsène Lupin?”
“When the anthropology department was looking into Baudru’s case, why didn’t they notice that his measurements matched those of Arsène Lupin?”
“My measurements are not in existence.”
“My measurements aren't available.”
“Indeed!”
“Absolutely!”
“At least, they are false. I have given considerable attention to that question. In the first place, the Bertillon system records the visible marks of identification—and you have seen that they are not infallible—and, after that, the measurements of the head, the fingers, the ears, etc. Of course, such measurements are more or less infallible.”
“At least, they are incorrect. I’ve really thought about that question a lot. First of all, the Bertillon system tracks visible identification markers—and you’ve seen those aren’t foolproof—and, after that, it measures the head, fingers, ears, and so on. Of course, those measurements are pretty reliable.”
“Absolutely.”
"Definitely."
“No; but it costs money to get around them. Before we left America, one of the employees of the service there accepted so much money to insert false figures in my measurements. Consequently, Baudru’s measurements should not agree with those of Arsène Lupin.”
“No; but it costs money to get around them. Before we left America, one of the employees in the service accepted a lot of money to input false figures in my measurements. As a result, Baudru’s measurements shouldn’t match those of Arsène Lupin.”
After a short silence, Ganimard asked:
After a brief pause, Ganimard asked:
“What are you going to do now?”
“What are you going to do now?”
“Now,” replied Lupin, “I am going to take a rest, enjoy the best of food and drink and gradually recover my former healthy condition. It is all very well to become Baudru or some other person, on occasion, and to change your personality as you do your shirt, but you soon grow weary of the change. I feel exactly as I imagine the man who lost his shadow must have felt, and I shall be glad to be Arsène Lupin once more.”
“Now,” replied Lupin, “I’m going to take a break, enjoy some great food and drinks, and gradually get back to my old, healthy self. It’s fun to play the part of Baudru or someone else sometimes and change your personality like you change your shirt, but you quickly get tired of that. I feel just like I imagine the guy who lost his shadow must have felt, and I’ll be happy to be Arsène Lupin again.”
He walked to and fro for a few minutes, then, stopping in front of Ganimard, he said:
He paced back and forth for a few minutes, then, stopping in front of Ganimard, he said:
“You have nothing more to say, I suppose?”
"You don't have anything else to say, do you?"
“Yes. I should like to know if you intend to reveal the true state of facts connected with your escape. The mistake that I made—-”
“Yes. I’d like to know if you plan to share the actual details regarding your escape. The mistake I made—”
“Oh! no one will ever know that it was Arsène Lupin who was discharged. It is to my own interest to surround myself with mystery, and therefore I shall permit my escape to retain its almost miraculous character. So, have no fear on that score, my dear friend. I shall say nothing. And now, good-bye. I am going out to dinner this evening, and have only sufficient time to dress.”
“Oh! No one will ever know that it was Arsène Lupin who was let go. It's in my best interest to remain mysterious, so I will let my escape keep its almost miraculous feel. So, don't worry about that, my dear friend. I won't say a word. And now, goodbye. I'm going out to dinner tonight and only have enough time to get ready.”
“I though you wanted a rest.”
"I thought you wanted to relax."
“Ah! there are duties to society that one cannot avoid. To-morrow, I shall rest.”
“Ah! there are responsibilities to society that you can’t escape. Tomorrow, I’ll take a break.”
“Where do you dine to-night?”
“Where are you eating tonight?”
“With the British Ambassador!”
“With the UK Ambassador!”
IV. The Mysterious Traveller
The evening before, I had sent my automobile to Rouen by the highway. I was to travel to Rouen by rail, on my way to visit some friends that live on the banks of the Seine.
The night before, I had sent my car to Rouen via the highway. I was set to travel to Rouen by train on my way to visit some friends who live along the Seine River.
At Paris, a few minutes before the train started, seven gentlemen entered my compartment; five of them were smoking. No matter that the journey was a short one, the thought of traveling with such a company was not agreeable to me, especially as the car was built on the old model, without a corridor. I picked up my overcoat, my newspapers and my time-table, and sought refuge in a neighboring compartment.
At Paris, just a few minutes before the train left, seven men came into my compartment; five of them were smoking. Even though the trip was going to be short, the idea of traveling with such a group didn’t sit well with me, especially since the carriage was an old model without a corridor. I grabbed my overcoat, my newspapers, and my schedule, and found a spot in a neighboring compartment.
It was occupied by a lady, who, at sight of me, made a gesture of annoyance that did not escape my notice, and she leaned toward a gentleman who was standing on the step and was, no doubt, her husband. The gentleman scrutinized me closely, and, apparently, my appearance did not displease him, for he smiled as he spoke to his wife with the air of one who reassures a frightened child. She smiled also, and gave me a friendly glance as if she now understood that I was one of those gallant men with whom a woman can remain shut up for two hours in a little box, six feet square, and have nothing to fear.
It was occupied by a woman who, when she saw me, made an annoyed gesture that didn't go unnoticed by me. She leaned toward a man who was standing on the step and was likely her husband. The man looked me over closely, and apparently, my appearance didn't bother him because he smiled as he spoke to his wife, like someone trying to reassure a scared child. She smiled too and gave me a friendly look, as if she now realized that I was one of those brave men who a woman could safely spend two hours in a small, six-foot-square space with.
Her husband said to her:
Her husband told her:
“I have an important appointment, my dear, and cannot wait any longer. Adieu.”
“I have an important appointment, my dear, and I can't wait any longer. Goodbye.”
He kissed her affectionately and went away. His wife threw him a few kisses and waved her handkerchief. The whistle sounded, and the train started.
He kissed her lovingly and left. His wife blew him a few kisses and waved her handkerchief. The whistle blew, and the train began to depart.
At that precise moment, and despite the protests of the guards, the door was opened, and a man rushed into our compartment. My companion, who was standing and arranging her luggage, uttered a cry of terror and fell upon the seat. I am not a coward—far from it—but I confess that such intrusions at the last minute are always disconcerting. They have a suspicious, unnatural aspect.
At that exact moment, and despite the guards' objections, the door was opened, and a man rushed into our compartment. My companion, who was standing and organizing her luggage, let out a scream of fright and collapsed into the seat. I'm not a coward—far from it—but I admit that sudden intrusions at the last minute are always unsettling. They have a strange, unsettling vibe.
However, the appearance of the new arrival greatly modified the unfavorable impression produced by his precipitant action. He was correctly and elegantly dressed, wore a tasteful cravat, correct gloves, and his face was refined and intelligent. But, where the devil had I seen that face before? Because, beyond all possible doubt, I had seen it. And yet the memory of it was so vague and indistinct that I felt it would be useless to try to recall it at that time.
However, the arrival of the newcomer significantly changed the negative impression created by his rash behavior. He was dressed smartly and elegantly, wore a stylish cravat, proper gloves, and his face was sophisticated and intelligent. But where on earth had I seen that face before? Because, without a doubt, I had seen it. Yet the memory of it was so vague and unclear that I felt it would be pointless to try to remember it at that moment.
Then, directing my attention to the lady, I was amazed at the pallor and anxiety I saw in her face. She was looking at her neighbor—they occupied seats on the same side of the compartment—with an expression of intense alarm, and I perceived that one of her trembling hands was slowly gliding toward a little traveling bag that was lying on the seat about twenty inches from her. She finished by seizing it and nervously drawing it to her. Our eyes met, and I read in hers so much anxiety and fear that I could not refrain from speaking to her:
Then, focusing on the lady, I was struck by the pale color and anxiety on her face. She was staring at her neighbor—they were sitting on the same side of the compartment—with a look of deep alarm, and I noticed that one of her shaking hands was slowly reaching for a small travel bag that was sitting about twenty inches away on the seat. She ultimately grabbed it and pulled it toward her nervously. Our eyes met, and I saw so much worry and fear in hers that I couldn't help but speak to her:
“Are you ill, madame? Shall I open the window?”
“Are you feeling unwell, ma'am? Should I open the window?”
Her only reply was a gesture indicating that she was afraid of our companion. I smiled, as her husband had done, shrugged my shoulders, and explained to her, in pantomime, that she had nothing to fear, that I was there, and, besides, the gentleman appeared to be a very harmless individual. At that moment, he turned toward us, scrutinized both of us from head to foot, then settled down in his corner and paid us no more attention.
Her only response was a gesture that showed she was scared of our companion. I smiled, just like her husband had, shrugged my shoulders, and used gestures to explain that she had nothing to fear, that I was there, and that the guy seemed like a pretty harmless person. At that moment, he looked over at us, examined us from head to toe, then settled back in his corner and ignored us.
After a short silence, the lady, as if she had mustered all her energy to perform a desperate act, said to me, in an almost inaudible voice:
After a brief silence, the lady, as if she had gathered all her strength for a bold move, said to me in a voice that was almost too quiet to hear:
“Do you know who is on our train?”
“Do you know who’s on our train?”
“Who?”
"Who's that?"
“He.... he....I assure you....”
"He... he... I assure you..."
“Who is he?”
"Who’s he?"
“Arsène Lupin!”
“Arsène Lupin!”
She had not taken her eyes off our companion, and it was to him rather than to me that she uttered the syllables of that disquieting name. He drew his hat over his face. Was that to conceal his agitation or, simply, to arrange himself for sleep? Then I said to her:
She hadn't taken her eyes off our friend, and it was to him, rather than me, that she said the unsettling name. He pulled his hat down over his face. Was that to hide his unease or just to get comfortable for a nap? Then I said to her:
“Yesterday, through contumacy, Arsène Lupin was sentenced to twenty years’ imprisonment at hard labor. Therefore it is improbable that he would be so imprudent, to-day, as to show himself in public. Moreover, the newspapers have announced his appearance in Turkey since his escape from the Santé.”
“Yesterday, due to his defiance, Arsène Lupin was sentenced to twenty years of hard labor. So, it’s unlikely that he would be reckless enough to show himself in public today. Additionally, the newspapers have reported that he has been spotted in Turkey since his escape from the Santé.”
“But he is on this train at the present moment,” the lady proclaimed, with the obvious intention of being heard by our companion; “my husband is one of the directors in the penitentiary service, and it was the stationmaster himself who told us that a search was being made for Arsène Lupin.”
“But he is on this train right now,” the lady declared, clearly wanting our companion to hear her; “my husband is one of the directors in the prison service, and it was the stationmaster himself who informed us that a search was underway for Arsène Lupin.”
“They may have been mistaken—-”
“They might have been wrong—-”
“No; he was seen in the waiting-room. He bought a first-class ticket for Rouen.”
“No; he was spotted in the waiting area. He purchased a first-class ticket to Rouen.”
“He has disappeared. The guard at the waiting-room door did not see him pass, and it is supposed that he had got into the express that leaves ten minutes after us.”
“He's gone. The guard at the waiting-room door didn't see him leave, and it's assumed that he got on the express that departs ten minutes after us.”
“In that case, they will be sure to catch him.”
"In that case, they'll definitely catch him."
“Unless, at the last moment, he leaped from that train to come here, into our train.... which is quite probable.... which is almost certain.”
“Unless, at the last minute, he jumped off that train to come here, onto our train... which is very likely... which is almost guaranteed.”
“If so, he will be arrested just the same; for the employees and guards would no doubt observe his passage from one train to the other, and, when we arrive at Rouen, they will arrest him there.”
“If that's the case, he will be arrested anyway; because the employees and guards would definitely notice him moving from one train to another, and when we get to Rouen, they'll arrest him there.”
“Him—never! He will find some means of escape.”
“Him—never! He’ll find a way to escape.”
“In that case, I wish him ‘bon voyage.’”
“In that case, I wish him a great trip.”
“But, in the meantime, think what he may do!”
“But, in the meantime, think about what he might do!”
“What?”
“What’s up?”
“I don’t know. He may do anything.”
“I don’t know. He could do anything.”
She was greatly agitated, and, truly, the situation justified, to some extent, her nervous excitement. I was impelled to say to her:
She was really agitated, and honestly, the situation somewhat justified her nervousness. I felt compelled to say to her:
“Of course, there are many strange coincidences, but you need have no fear. Admitting that Arsène Lupin is on this train, he will not commit any indiscretion; he will be only too happy to escape the peril that already threatens him.”
“Sure, there are a lot of weird coincidences, but you don’t need to worry. If you accept that Arsène Lupin is on this train, he won't do anything reckless; he’ll be more than happy to avoid the danger that’s already looming over him.”
My words did not reassure her, but she remained silent for a time. I unfolded my newspapers and read reports of Arsène Lupin’s trial, but, as they contained nothing that was new to me, I was not greatly interested. Moreover, I was tired and sleepy. I felt my eyelids close and my head drop.
My words didn’t comfort her, but she stayed quiet for a while. I opened my newspapers and read articles about Arsène Lupin’s trial, but since there was nothing new to me, I wasn't very interested. Plus, I was tired and sleepy. I could feel my eyelids getting heavy and my head starting to drop.
“But, monsieur, you are not going to sleep!”
“But, sir, you're not going to sleep!”
She seized my newspaper, and looked at me with indignation.
She grabbed my newspaper and looked at me with anger.
“Certainly not,” I said.
"Definitely not," I said.
“That would be very imprudent.”
"That would be very unwise."
“Of course,” I assented.
"Sure," I agreed.
I struggled to keep awake. I looked through the window at the landscape and the fleeting clouds, but in a short time all that became confused and indistinct; the image of the nervous lady and the drowsy gentleman were effaced from my memory, and I was buried in the soothing depths of a profound sleep. The tranquility of my response was soon disturbed by disquieting dreams, wherein a creature that had played the part and bore the name of Arsène Lupin held an important place. He appeared to me with his back laden with articles of value; he leaped over walls, and plundered castles. But the outlines of that creature, who was no longer Arsène Lupin, assumed a more definite form. He came toward me, growing larger and larger, leaped into the compartment with incredible agility, and landed squarely on my chest. With a cry of fright and pain, I awoke. The man, the traveller, our companion, with his knee on my breast, held me by the throat.
I fought to stay awake. I gazed out the window at the landscape and the passing clouds, but soon everything became blurry and unclear; the images of the anxious woman and the sleepy man faded from my memory, and I sank into a deep, comforting sleep. My calm was soon disrupted by unsettling dreams, where a figure that acted like and was called Arsène Lupin played a significant role. He appeared to me, his back loaded with valuables; he jumped over walls and raided castles. But the shape of that figure, who was no longer Arsène Lupin, began to take on a clearer form. He approached me, getting bigger and bigger, leaped into the compartment with incredible agility, and landed right on my chest. With a shocked cry of fear and pain, I woke up. The man, the traveler, our companion, with his knee on my chest, had me by the throat.
My sight was very indistinct, for my eyes were suffused with blood. I could see the lady, in a corner of the compartment, convulsed with fright. I tried even not to resist. Besides, I did not have the strength. My temples throbbed; I was almost strangled. One minute more, and I would have breathed my last. The man must have realized it, for he relaxed his grip, but did not remove his hand. Then he took a cord, in which he had prepared a slip-knot, and tied my wrists together. In an instant, I was bound, gagged, and helpless.
My vision was really blurry because my eyes were filled with blood. I could see the woman in a corner of the compartment, shaking with fear. I tried not to fight back, but I didn't have the strength. My temples throbbed, and I felt like I was being choked. If it had gone on for another minute, I would have passed out. The man must have noticed because he loosened his grip but didn't take his hand away. Then he grabbed a cord that he had made into a slipknot and tied my wrists together. In no time, I was tied up, gagged, and completely helpless.
Certainly, he accomplished the trick with an ease and skill that revealed the hand of a master; he was, no doubt, a professional thief. Not a word, not a nervous movement; only coolness and audacity. And I was there, lying on the bench, bound like a mummy, I—Arsène Lupin!
Certainly, he pulled off the trick with such ease and skill that it showed he was a master; he was, without a doubt, a professional thief. Not a word, not a nervous twitch; just calmness and boldness. And there I was, lying on the bench, tied up like a mummy, I—Arsène Lupin!
It was anything but a laughing matter, and yet, despite the gravity of the situation, I keenly appreciated the humor and irony that it involved. Arsène Lupin seized and bound like a novice! robbed as if I were an unsophisticated rustic—for, you must understand, the scoundrel had deprived me of my purse and wallet! Arsène Lupin, a victim, duped, vanquished....What an adventure!
It was definitely not a laughing matter, but even with the seriousness of the situation, I really appreciated the humor and irony involved. Arsène Lupin caught me and tied me up like a rookie! I was robbed as if I were some clueless country bumpkin—for you see, the scoundrel had taken my purse and wallet! Arsène Lupin, the victim, fooled, defeated... What an adventure!
The lady did not move. He did not even notice her. He contented himself with picking up her traveling-bag that had fallen to the floor and taking from it the jewels, purse, and gold and silver trinkets that it contained. The lady opened her eyes, trembled with fear, drew the rings from her fingers and handed them to the man as if she wished to spare him unnecessary trouble. He took the rings and looked at her. She swooned.
The woman didn’t move. He didn’t even notice her. He just picked up her travel bag that had fallen on the floor and took out the jewelry, purse, and gold and silver trinkets inside. The woman opened her eyes, shook with fear, removed the rings from her fingers, and handed them to him as if to avoid giving him any extra trouble. He took the rings and looked at her. She fainted.
Then, quite unruffled, he resumed his seat, lighted a cigarette, and proceeded to examine the treasure that he had acquired. The examination appeared to give him perfect satisfaction.
Then, completely unfazed, he sat back down, lit a cigarette, and started to look over the treasure he had collected. The inspection seemed to bring him complete satisfaction.
But I was not so well satisfied. I do not speak of the twelve thousand francs of which I had been unduly deprived: that was only a temporary loss, because I was certain that I would recover possession of that money after a very brief delay, together with the important papers contained in my wallet: plans, specifications, addresses, lists of correspondents, and compromising letters. But, for the moment, a more immediate and more serious question troubled me: How would this affair end? What would be the outcome of this adventure?
But I wasn’t quite satisfied. I’m not talking about the twelve thousand francs that I had been unfairly deprived of—that was just a temporary loss because I was sure I would get that money back soon, along with the important documents in my wallet: plans, specifications, addresses, lists of contacts, and compromising letters. But right now, a more pressing and serious question was on my mind: How would this situation turn out? What would be the result of this adventure?
As you can imagine, the disturbance created by my passage through the Saint-Lazare station has not escaped my notice. Going to visit friends who knew me under the name of Guillaume Berlat, and amongst whom my resemblance to Arsène Lupin was a subject of many innocent jests, I could not assume a disguise, and my presence had been remarked. So, beyond question, the commissary of police at Rouen, notified by telegraph, and assisted by numerous agents, would be awaiting the train, would question all suspicious passengers, and proceed to search the cars.
As you can imagine, the commotion caused by my passing through the Saint-Lazare station hasn't gone unnoticed by me. I was going to see friends who knew me as Guillaume Berlat, and among them, my similarity to Arsène Lupin was a topic of many light-hearted jokes. I couldn’t disguise myself, and my presence was definitely noted. So, without a doubt, the police commissioner in Rouen, notified by telegram and aided by many agents, would be waiting for the train, questioning all suspicious passengers, and searching the train cars.
Of course, I had foreseen all that, but it had not disturbed me, as I was certain that the police of Rouen would not be any shrewder than the police of Paris and that I could escape recognition; would it not be sufficient for me to carelessly display my card as “député,” thanks to which I had inspired complete confidence in the gate-keeper at Saint-Lazare?—But the situation was greatly changed. I was no longer free. It was impossible to attempt one of my usual tricks. In one of the compartments, the commissary of police would find Mon. Arsène Lupin, bound hand and foot, as docile as a lamb, packed up, all ready to be dumped into a prison-van. He would have simply to accept delivery of the parcel, the same as if it were so much merchandise or a basket of fruit and vegetables. Yet, to avoid that shameful dénouement, what could I do?—bound and gagged, as I was? And the train was rushing on toward Rouen, the next and only station.
Of course, I had seen all this coming, but it didn't bother me because I was sure that the police in Rouen wouldn’t be any smarter than those in Paris and that I could avoid being recognized. Wouldn't it be enough for me to casually show my card as a “député,” which had given the gatekeeper at Saint-Lazare complete trust in me?—But the situation had changed dramatically. I was no longer free. It was impossible to pull off one of my usual tricks. In one of the train cars, the police commissioner would find Monsieur Arsène Lupin, tied up and helpless, all set to be thrown into a police van. He would just have to take delivery of the package, as if it were just some goods or a basket of produce. But how could I avoid that humiliating outcome while I was bound and gagged? And the train was speeding toward Rouen, the next and only stop.
Another problem was presented, in which I was less interested, but the solution of which aroused my professional curiosity. What were the intentions of my rascally companion? Of course, if I had been alone, he could, on our arrival at Rouen, leave the car slowly and fearlessly. But the lady? As soon as the door of the compartment should be opened, the lady, now so quiet and humble, would scream and call for help. That was the dilemma that perplexed me! Why had he not reduced her to a helpless condition similar to mine? That would have given him ample time to disappear before his double crime was discovered.
Another problem came up that I was less interested in, but the solution sparked my professional curiosity. What were my shady companion's intentions? If I had been alone, he could have calmly and confidently gotten out of the car when we arrived in Rouen. But what about the lady? As soon as the compartment door was opened, she, who was now so quiet and meek, would scream and call for help. That was the dilemma that confused me! Why hadn't he incapacitated her in a way that was similar to me? That would have given him plenty of time to get away before his double crime was uncovered.
He was still smoking, with his eyes fixed upon the window that was now being streaked with drops of rain. Once he turned, picked up my time-table, and consulted it.
He was still smoking, his eyes locked on the window now streaked with rain drops. He turned for a moment, picked up my schedule, and checked it.
The lady had to feign a continued lack of consciousness in order to deceive the enemy. But fits of coughing, provoked by the smoke, exposed her true condition. As to me, I was very uncomfortable, and very tired. And I meditated; I plotted.
The lady had to pretend to still be unconscious to trick the enemy. But bouts of coughing from the smoke revealed her real state. As for me, I felt really uneasy and exhausted. And I thought; I schemed.
The train was rushing on, joyously, intoxicated with its own speed.
The train was speeding along, happily, caught up in its own velocity.
Saint Etienne!....At that moment, the man arose and took two steps toward us, which caused the lady to utter a cry of alarm and fall into a genuine swoon. What was the man about to do? He lowered the window on our side. A heavy rain was now falling, and, by a gesture, the man expressed his annoyance at his not having an umbrella or an overcoat. He glanced at the rack. The lady’s umbrella was there. He took it. He also took my overcoat and put it on.
Saint Etienne!....At that moment, the man stood up and took two steps toward us, which made the lady gasp and faint. What was the man going to do? He rolled down the window on our side. A heavy rain was pouring down, and with a gesture, the man showed his frustration at not having an umbrella or a coat. He looked at the rack. The lady’s umbrella was there. He took it. He also grabbed my overcoat and put it on.
We were now crossing the Seine. He turned up the bottoms of his trousers, then leaned over and raised the exterior latch of the door. Was he going to throw himself upon the track? At that speed, it would have been instant death. We now entered a tunnel. The man opened the door half-way and stood on the upper step. What folly! The darkness, the smoke, the noise, all gave a fantastic appearance to his actions. But suddenly, the train diminished its speed. A moment later it increased its speed, then slowed up again. Probably, some repairs were being made in that part of the tunnel which obliged the trains to diminish their speed, and the man was aware of the fact. He immediately stepped down to the lower step, closed the door behind him, and leaped to the ground. He was gone.
We were crossing the Seine. He rolled up the bottoms of his pants, leaned over, and lifted the outer latch of the door. Was he about to jump onto the tracks? At that speed, it would mean instant death. We entered a tunnel. The man opened the door halfway and stood on the upper step. What a crazy thing to do! The darkness, smoke, and noise made his actions seem surreal. But then, the train slowed down. Moments later, it sped up again, then slowed down once more. There must have been some repairs in that section of the tunnel requiring the trains to reduce their speed, and he must have known that. He quickly stepped down to the lower step, closed the door behind him, and jumped to the ground. He was gone.
The lady immediately recovered her wits, and her first act was to lament the loss of her jewels. I gave her an imploring look. She understood, and quickly removed the gag that stifled me. She wished to untie the cords that bound me, but I prevented her.
The woman quickly collected herself, and her first thought was to mourn the loss of her jewels. I gave her a desperate look. She got the message and quickly took off the gag that was muffling me. She wanted to untie the ropes that held me, but I stopped her.
“No, no, the police must see everything exactly as it stands. I want them to see what the rascal did to us.”
“No, no, the police need to see everything just as it is. I want them to see what that jerk did to us.”
“Suppose I pull the alarm-bell?”
“What if I pull the alarm?”
“Too late. You should have done that when he made the attack on me.”
“Too late. You should have done that when he attacked me.”
“But he would have killed me. Ah! monsieur, didn’t I tell you that he was on this train. I recognized him from his portrait. And now he has gone off with my jewels.”
“But he would have killed me. Ah! Sir, didn’t I tell you that he was on this train? I recognized him from his picture. And now he has taken my jewels.”
“Don’t worry. The police will catch him.”
“Don’t worry. The police will get him.”
“Catch Arsène Lupin! Never.”
“Catch Arsène Lupin? No way.”
“That depends on you, madame. Listen. When we arrive at Rouen, be at the door and call. Make a noise. The police and the railway employees will come. Tell what you have seen: the assault made on me and the flight of Arsène Lupin. Give a description of him—soft hat, umbrella—yours—gray overcoat....”
"That depends on you, ma'am. Listen. When we get to Rouen, be at the door and shout. Make some noise. The police and the train staff will come. Tell them what you saw: the attack on me and Arsène Lupin's escape. Describe him—soft hat, your umbrella, gray overcoat..."
“Yours,” said she.
“Yours,” she said.
“What! mine? Not at all. It was his. I didn’t have any.”
“What! Mine? Not at all. It was his. I didn’t have any.”
“It seems to me he didn’t have one when he came in.”
“It seems to me he didn’t have one when he walked in.”
“Yes, yes.... unless the coat was one that some one had forgotten and left in the rack. At all events, he had it when he went away, and that is the essential point. A gray overcoat—remember!....Ah! I forgot. You must tell your name, first thing you do. Your husband’s official position will stimulate the zeal of the police.”
“Yes, yes.... unless the coat was one someone forgot and left on the rack. Anyway, he had it when he left, and that’s what matters. A gray overcoat—remember!.... Ah! I almost forgot. You need to state your name as soon as you can. Your husband’s job will make the police more eager to help.”
We arrived at the station. I gave her some further instructions in a rather imperious tone:
We arrived at the station. I told her some additional instructions in a pretty bossy tone:
“Tell them my name—Guillaume Berlat. If necessary, say that you know me. That will save time. We must expedite the preliminary investigation. The important thing is the pursuit of Arsène Lupin. Your jewels, remember! Let there be no mistake. Guillaume Berlat, a friend of your husband.”
“Tell them my name—Guillaume Berlat. If needed, mention that you know me. That will save time. We have to speed up the preliminary investigation. The crucial thing is to track down Arsène Lupin. Your jewels, remember! Don’t get it wrong. Guillaume Berlat, a friend of your husband.”
“I understand....Guillaume Berlat.”
“I get it...Guillaume Berlat.”
She was already calling and gesticulating. As soon as the train stopped, several men entered the compartment. The critical moment had come.
She was already calling out and waving her hands. As soon as the train stopped, several men stepped into the compartment. The crucial moment had arrived.
Panting for breath, the lady exclaimed:
Panting for breath, the woman exclaimed:
“Arsène Lupin.... he attacked us.... he stole my jewels....I am Madame Renaud.... my husband is a director of the penitentiary service....Ah! here is my brother, Georges Ardelle, director of the Crédit Rouennais.... you must know....”
“Arsène Lupin... he came after us... he took my jewelry... I am Madame Renaud... my husband is the head of the prison service... Oh! here’s my brother, Georges Ardelle, head of the Crédit Rouennais... you should know...”
She embraced a young man who had just joined us, and whom the commissary saluted. Then she continued, weeping:
She hugged a young man who had just joined us, and whom the commissary greeted. Then she kept going, crying:
“Yes, Arsène Lupin.... while monsieur was sleeping, he seized him by the throat....Mon. Berlat, a friend of my husband.”
“Yes, Arsène Lupin... while the gentleman was sleeping, he grabbed him by the throat... Mr. Berlat, a friend of my husband.”
The commissary asked:
The store asked:
“But where is Arsène Lupin?”
“But where's Arsène Lupin?”
“He leaped from the train, when passing through the tunnel.”
“He jumped off the train while passing through the tunnel.”
“Are you sure that it was he?”
“Are you sure it was him?”
“Am I sure! I recognized him perfectly. Besides, he was seen at the Saint-Lazare station. He wore a soft hat—-”
“Am I sure! I totally recognized him. Plus, he was spotted at the Saint-Lazare station. He had on a soft hat—-”
“No, a hard felt, like that,” said the commissary, pointing to my hat.
“No, a stiff felt, like that,” said the commissary, pointing to my hat.
“He had a soft hat, I am sure,” repeated Madame Renaud, “and a gray overcoat.”
“He definitely had a soft hat,” Madame Renaud repeated, “and a gray overcoat.”
“Yes, that is right,” replied the commissary, “the telegram says he wore a gray overcoat with a black velvet collar.”
“Yes, that’s correct,” replied the commissary, “the telegram mentions he was wearing a gray overcoat with a black velvet collar.”
“Exactly, a black velvet collar,” exclaimed Madame Renaud, triumphantly.
“Exactly, a black velvet collar,” Madame Renaud exclaimed triumphantly.
I breathed freely. Ah! the excellent friend I had in that little woman.
I breathed easily. Ah! the wonderful friend I had in that small woman.
The police agents had now released me. I bit my lips until they ran blood. Stooping over, with my handkerchief over my mouth, an attitude quite natural in a person who has remained for a long time in an uncomfortable position, and whose mouth shows the bloody marks of the gag, I addressed the commissary, in a weak voice:
The police officers had just let me go. I bit my lips until they bled. Bent over, with my handkerchief covering my mouth—an entirely natural position for someone who has been stuck in an awkward situation for too long, and whose mouth bears the bloody signs from the gag—I spoke to the officer in a weak voice:
“Monsieur, it was Arsène Lupin. There is no doubt about that. If we make haste, he can be caught yet. I think I may be of some service to you.”
“Sir, it was Arsène Lupin. There’s no doubt about it. If we hurry, we can still catch him. I believe I can be of help to you.”
The railway car, in which the crime occurred, was detached from the train to serve as a mute witness at the official investigation. The train continued on its way to Havre. We were then conducted to the station-master’s office through a crowd of curious spectators.
The railway car, where the crime happened, was separated from the train to act as a silent witness during the official investigation. The train kept going to Havre. We were then taken to the station-master’s office through a crowd of curious onlookers.
Then, I had a sudden access of doubt and discretion. Under some pretext or other, I must gain my automobile, and escape. To remain there was dangerous. Something might happen; for instance, a telegram from Paris, and I would be lost.
Then, I suddenly felt a wave of doubt and caution. I had to come up with some excuse to get my car and leave. Staying there was risky. Something could happen; for example, a telegram from Paris, and I would be in trouble.
Yes, but what about my thief? Abandoned to my own resources, in an unfamiliar country, I could not hope to catch him.
Yes, but what about my thief? Left to figure things out on my own in a strange country, I had no chance of catching him.
“Bah! I must make the attempt,” I said to myself. “It may be a difficult game, but an amusing one, and the stake is well worth the trouble.”
“Ugh! I have to give it a shot,” I said to myself. “It might be a tough game, but it should be fun, and the reward is totally worth the effort.”
And when the commissary asked us to repeat the story of the robbery, I exclaimed:
And when the officer asked us to go over the details of the robbery again, I shouted:
“Monsieur, really, Arsène Lupin is getting the start of us. My automobile is waiting in the courtyard. If you will be so kind as to use it, we can try....”
“Sir, honestly, Arsène Lupin is getting the best of us. My car is waiting in the courtyard. If you wouldn't mind using it, we can give it a shot...”
The commissary smiled, and replied:
The commissary smiled and replied:
“The idea is a good one; so good, indeed, that it is already being carried out. Two of my men have set out on bicycles. They have been gone for some time.”
“The idea is a great one; so great, in fact, that it’s already in motion. Two of my guys have left on bikes. They’ve been gone for a while now.”
“Where did they go?”
"Where'd they go?"
“To the entrance of the tunnel. There, they will gather evidence, secure witnesses, and follow on the track of Arsène Lupin.”
“To the entrance of the tunnel. There, they will collect evidence, secure witnesses, and follow the trail of Arsène Lupin.”
I could not refrain from shrugging my shoulders, as I replied:
I couldn't help but shrug my shoulders as I replied:
“Your men will not secure any evidence or any witnesses.”
"Your guys won't be able to gather any evidence or witnesses."
“Really!”
"Seriously!"
“Arsène Lupin will not allow anyone to see him emerge from the tunnel. He will take the first road—-”
“Arsène Lupin won’t let anyone see him come out of the tunnel. He’ll take the first road—”
“To Rouen, where we will arrest him.”
“To Rouen, where we’ll take him into custody.”
“He will not go to Rouen.”
“He's not going to Rouen.”
“Then he will remain in the vicinity, where his capture will be even more certain.”
“Then he will stay nearby, making it even easier to catch him.”
“He will not remain in the vicinity.”
“He won't be around.”
“Oh! oh! And where will he hide?”
“Oh! Oh! Where will he hide?”
I looked at my watch, and said:
I checked my watch and said:
“At the present moment, Arsène Lupin is prowling around the station at Darnétal. At ten fifty, that is, in twenty-two minutes from now, he will take the train that goes from Rouen to Amiens.”
“At this moment, Arsène Lupin is lurking around the station at Darnétal. In twenty-two minutes, at ten fifty, he will catch the train that goes from Rouen to Amiens.”
“Do you think so? How do you know it?”
“Do you really think so? How do you know that?”
“Oh! it is quite simple. While we were in the car, Arsène Lupin consulted my railway guide. Why did he do it? Was there, not far from the spot where he disappeared, another line of railway, a station upon that line, and a train stopping at that station? On consulting my railway guide, I found such to be the case.”
“Oh! It’s pretty simple. While we were in the car, Arsène Lupin looked at my railway guide. Why did he do that? Was there, not far from where he vanished, another railway line, a station on that line, and a train stopping at that station? When I checked my railway guide, I found that was indeed the case.”
“Really, monsieur,” said the commissary, “that is a marvelous deduction. I congratulate you on your skill.”
“Seriously, sir,” said the officer, “that’s an impressive deduction. I commend you on your skill.”
I was now convinced that I had made a mistake in displaying so much cleverness. The commissary regarded me with astonishment, and I thought a slight suspicion entered his official mind....Oh! scarcely that, for the photographs distributed broadcast by the police department were too imperfect; they presented an Arsène Lupin so different from the one he had before him, that he could not possibly recognize me by it. But, all the same, he was troubled, confused and ill-at-ease.
I was now convinced that I had made a mistake by showing off so much cleverness. The officer looked at me in disbelief, and I thought a hint of suspicion crept into his official mind... Oh! Probably not, because the photos handed out by the police department were too flawed; they showed an Arsène Lupin who looked so different from me that he couldn't possibly recognize me from them. Still, he seemed troubled, confused, and uneasy.
“Mon Dieu! nothing stimulates the comprehension so much as the loss of a pocketbook and the desire to recover it. And it seems to me that if you will give me two of your men, we may be able....”
“God! nothing sharpens understanding like losing a wallet and wanting to get it back. And it seems to me that if you give me two of your men, we might be able to....”
“Oh! I beg of you, monsieur le commissaire,” cried Madame Renaud, “listen to Mon. Berlat.”
“Oh! Please, Mr. Commissioner,” cried Madame Renaud, “listen to Mr. Berlat.”
The intervention of my excellent friend was decisive. Pronounced by her, the wife of an influential official, the name of Berlat became really my own, and gave me an identity that no mere suspicion could affect. The commissary arose, and said:
The intervention of my amazing friend was crucial. When she stated it, being the wife of a powerful official, the name Berlat officially became mine, giving me an identity that no mere suspicion could change. The commissary stood up and said:
“Believe me, Monsieur Berlat, I shall be delighted to see you succeed. I am as much interested as you are in the arrest of Arsène Lupin.”
“Trust me, Monsieur Berlat, I would be thrilled to see you succeed. I'm just as invested as you are in capturing Arsène Lupin.”
He accompanied me to the automobile, and introduced two of his men, Honoré Massol and Gaston Delivet, who were assigned to assist me. My chauffer cranked up the car and I took my place at the wheel. A few seconds later, we left the station. I was saved.
He walked with me to the car and introduced two of his guys, Honoré Massol and Gaston Delivet, who were there to help me. My chauffeur started the car, and I settled into the driver's seat. A few seconds later, we drove away from the station. I was saved.
Ah! I must confess that in rolling over the boulevards that surrounded the old Norman city, in my swift thirty-five horse-power Moreau-Lepton, I experienced a deep feeling of pride, and the motor responded, sympathetically to my desires. At right and left, the trees flew past us with startling rapidity, and I, free, out of danger, had simply to arrange my little personal affairs with the two honest representatives of the Rouen police who were sitting behind me. Arsène Lupin was going in search of Arsène Lupin!
Ah! I have to admit that as I cruised along the boulevards surrounding the old Norman city in my speedy thirty-five horsepower Moreau-Lepton, I felt a real sense of pride, and the engine responded eagerly to my wishes. Trees whizzed by us on both sides at an astonishing speed, and I, feeling free and safe, just had to sort out my little personal matters with the two honest representatives of the Rouen police who were sitting behind me. Arsène Lupin was on the hunt for Arsène Lupin!
Modest guardians of social order—Gaston Delivet and Honoré Massol—how valuable was your assistance! What would I have done without you? Without you, many times, at the cross-roads, I might have taken the wrong route! Without you, Arsène Lupin would have made a mistake, and the other would have escaped!
Modest protectors of social order—Gaston Delivet and Honoré Massol—how valuable was your help! What would I have done without you? Without you, many times at the crossroads, I might have chosen the wrong path! Without you, Arsène Lupin would have messed up, and the other would have gotten away!
But the end was not yet. Far from it. I had yet to capture the thief and recover the stolen papers. Under no circumstances must my two acolytes be permitted to see those papers, much less to seize them. That was a point that might give me some difficulty.
But the end wasn’t here yet. Not at all. I still needed to catch the thief and get the stolen papers back. My two assistants absolutely must not see those papers, let alone take them. That was a situation that could cause me some trouble.
We arrived at Darnétal three minutes after the departure of the train. True, I had the consolation of learning that a man wearing a gray overcoat with a black velvet collar had taken the train at the station. He had bought a second-class ticket for Amiens. Certainly, my début as detective was a promising one.
We got to Darnétal three minutes after the train left. On the bright side, I found out that a man in a gray overcoat with a black velvet collar had caught the train at the station. He had purchased a second-class ticket to Amiens. Clearly, my start as a detective was off to a good beginning.
Delivet said to me:
Delivet told me:
“The train is express, and the next stop is Montérolier-Buchy in nineteen minutes. If we do not reach there before Arsène Lupin, he can proceed to Amiens, or change for the train going to Clères, and, from that point, reach Dieppe or Paris.”
“The train is an express, and the next stop is Montérolier-Buchy in nineteen minutes. If we don’t get there before Arsène Lupin, he can go on to Amiens, or switch to the train heading to Clères, and from there, get to Dieppe or Paris.”
“How far to Montérolier?”
“How far to Montérolier?”
“Twenty-three kilometres.”
“23 kilometers.”
“Twenty-three kilometres in nineteen minutes....We will be there ahead of him.”
“Twenty-three kilometers in nineteen minutes.... We’ll get there before he does.”
We were off again! Never had my faithful Moreau-Repton responded to my impatience with such ardor and regularity. It participated in my anxiety. It indorsed my determination. It comprehended my animosity against that rascally Arsène Lupin. The knave! The traitor!
We were off again! Never had my loyal Moreau-Repton reacted to my impatience with such enthusiasm and reliability. It shared in my anxiety. It supported my resolve. It understood my hostility toward that sneaky Arsène Lupin. That jerk! The traitor!
“Turn to the right,” cried Delivet, “then to the left.”
“Turn to the right,” shouted Delivet, “then to the left.”
We fairly flew, scarcely touching the ground. The mile-stones looked like little timid beasts that vanished at our approach. Suddenly, at a turn of the road, we saw a vortex of smoke. It was the Northern Express. For a kilometre, it was a struggle, side by side, but an unequal struggle in which the issue was certain. We won the race by twenty lengths.
We sped along, barely making contact with the ground. The mile markers seemed like shy little animals that disappeared when we got close. Then, around a bend, we spotted a swirl of smoke. It was the Northern Express. For a kilometer, it was a fight, side by side, but it was an uneven competition with a clear outcome. We won the race by twenty lengths.
In three seconds we were on the platform standing before the second-class carriages. The doors were opened, and some passengers alighted, but not my thief. We made a search through the compartments. No sign of Arsène Lupin.
In three seconds, we were on the platform in front of the second-class carriages. The doors opened, and some passengers got off, but not my thief. We searched through the compartments. No sign of Arsène Lupin.
“Sapristi!” I cried, “he must have recognized me in the automobile as we were racing, side by side, and he leaped from the train.”
“Wow!” I exclaimed, “he must have seen me in the car while we were racing side by side, and he jumped from the train.”
“Ah! there he is now! crossing the track.”
“Ah! there he is now! crossing the track.”
I started in pursuit of the man, followed by my two acolytes, or rather followed by one of them, for the other, Massol, proved himself to be a runner of exceptional speed and endurance. In a few moments, he had made an appreciable gain upon the fugitive. The man noticed it, leaped over a hedge, scampered across a meadow, and entered a thick grove. When we reached this grove, Massol was waiting for us. He went no farther, for fear of losing us.
I set out after the man, with my two companions behind me, or rather one of them, because the other, Massol, turned out to be incredibly fast and tough. In just a little while, he closed the gap on the getaway guy. The man saw him gaining, jumped over a hedge, sprinted across a meadow, and disappeared into a dense grove. When we got to the grove, Massol was there waiting for us. He didn’t go any further, worried about losing us.
“Quite right, my dear friend,” I said. “After such a run, our victim must be out of wind. We will catch him now.”
“Exactly, my dear friend,” I said. “After such a chase, our target must be out of breath. We'll catch him now.”
I examined the surroundings with the idea of proceeding alone in the arrest of the fugitive, in order to recover my papers, concerning which the authorities would doubtless ask many disagreeable questions. Then I returned to my companions, and said:
I looked around, thinking about going after the fugitive by myself to get my papers back, since the authorities would probably ask a lot of uncomfortable questions about them. Then I went back to my companions and said:
“It is all quite easy. You, Massol, take your place at the left; you, Delivet, at the right. From there, you can observe the entire posterior line of the bush, and he cannot escape without you seeing him, except by that ravine, and I shall watch it. If he does not come out voluntarily, I will enter and drive him out toward one or the other of you. You have simply to wait. Ah! I forgot: in case I need you, a pistol shot.”
“It’s all pretty straightforward. You, Massol, stand on the left; you, Delivet, on the right. From there, you’ll be able to see the whole back line of the bush, and he can’t escape without you noticing him, except through that ravine, and I’ll keep an eye on that. If he doesn’t come out on his own, I’ll go in and force him out towards one of you. All you have to do is wait. Oh! I almost forgot: if I need you, a gunshot.”
Massol and Delivet walked away to their respective posts. As soon as they had disappeared, I entered the grove with the greatest precaution so as to be neither seen nor heard. I encountered dense thickets, through which narrow paths had been cut, but the overhanging boughs compelled me to adopt a stooping posture. One of these paths led to a clearing in which I found footsteps upon the wet grass. I followed them; they led me to the foot of a mound which was surmounted by a deserted, dilapidated hovel.
Massol and Delivet walked off to their assigned spots. Once they were out of sight, I carefully entered the grove, trying to be as quiet as possible. I came across thick underbrush, with narrow paths cut through it, but the low-hanging branches forced me to bend down. One of these paths took me to an open area where I saw footprints on the damp grass. I followed them; they led me to the base of a mound topped by an abandoned, falling-apart shack.
“He must be there,” I said to myself. “It is a well-chosen retreat.”
“He has to be there,” I thought to myself. “It’s a smart choice for a getaway.”
I crept cautiously to the side of the building. A slight noise informed me that he was there; and, then, through an opening, I saw him. His back was turned toward me. In two bounds, I was upon him. He tried to fire a revolver that he held in his hand. But he had no time. I threw him to the ground, in such a manner that his arms were beneath him, twisted and helpless, whilst I held him down with my knee on his breast.
I crept carefully to the side of the building. A faint noise told me he was there, and then I spotted him through an opening. His back was to me. In two quick jumps, I was on him. He tried to fire the revolver he had in his hand, but he didn’t have time. I slammed him to the ground, pinning his arms beneath him, twisted and powerless, while I held him down with my knee on his chest.
“Listen, my boy,” I whispered in his ear. “I am Arsène Lupin. You are to deliver over to me, immediately and gracefully, my pocketbook and the lady’s jewels, and, in return therefore, I will save you from the police and enroll you amongst my friends. One word: yes or no?”
“Listen, kid,” I whispered in his ear. “I’m Arsène Lupin. You need to hand over my pocketbook and the lady’s jewels, right now and without fuss, and in exchange, I’ll protect you from the cops and bring you into my circle. One word: yes or no?”
“Yes,” he murmured.
“Yes,” he said softly.
“Very good. Your escape, this morning, was well planned. I congratulate you.”
“Very good. Your escape this morning was well planned. I congratulate you.”
I arose. He fumbled in his pocket, drew out a large knife and tried to strike me with it.
I got up. He fumbled in his pocket, pulled out a large knife, and tried to slash at me with it.
“Imbecile!” I exclaimed.
"Idiot!" I exclaimed.
With one hand, I parried the attack; with the other, I gave him a sharp blow on the carotid artery. He fell—stunned!
With one hand, I blocked the attack; with the other, I delivered a hard hit to his carotid artery. He collapsed—dazed!
In my pocketbook, I recovered my papers and bank-notes. Out of curiosity, I took his. Upon an envelope, addressed to him, I read his name: Pierre Onfrey. It startled me. Pierre Onfrey, the assassin of the rue Lafontaine at Auteuil! Pierre Onfrey, he who had cut the throats of Madame Delbois and her two daughters. I leaned over him. Yes, those were the features which, in the compartment, had evoked in me the memory of a face I could not then recall.
In my wallet, I found my papers and cash. Out of curiosity, I looked at his. On an envelope addressed to him, I saw his name: Pierre Onfrey. It shocked me. Pierre Onfrey, the killer from rue Lafontaine in Auteuil! Pierre Onfrey, the one who had murdered Madame Delbois and her two daughters. I leaned closer to him. Yes, those were the features that, in the compartment, had triggered a memory of a face I couldn't quite remember at the time.
But time was passing. I placed in an envelope two bank-notes of one hundred francs each, with a card bearing these words: “Arsène Lupin to his worthy colleagues Honoré Massol and Gaston Delivet, as a slight token of his gratitude.” I placed it in a prominent spot in the room, where they would be sure to find it. Beside it, I placed Madame Renaud’s handbag. Why could I not return it to the lady who had befriended me? I must confess that I had taken from it everything that possessed any interest or value, leaving there only a shell comb, a stick of rouge Dorin for the lips, and an empty purse. But, you know, business is business. And then, really, her husband is engaged in such a dishonorable vocation!
But time was passing. I put two banknotes of one hundred francs each into an envelope, along with a card that said: “Arsène Lupin to his esteemed colleagues Honoré Massol and Gaston Delivet, as a small token of my gratitude.” I placed it in a visible spot in the room, where they would definitely find it. Next to it, I set Madame Renaud’s handbag. Why couldn't I return it to the woman who had been kind to me? I must admit that I took everything of any interest or value from it, leaving behind just a shell comb, a stick of Dorin rouge for the lips, and an empty purse. But, you know, business is business. And really, her husband is involved in such a dishonorable profession!
The man was becoming conscious. What was I to do? I was unable to save him or condemn him. So I took his revolver and fired a shot in the air.
The man was waking up. What was I supposed to do? I couldn’t save him or leave him to his fate. So I grabbed his gun and fired a shot into the air.
“My two acolytes will come and attend to his case,” I said to myself, as I hastened away by the road through the ravine. Twenty minutes later, I was seated in my automobile.
“My two assistants will come and take care of his situation,” I thought to myself, as I rushed down the path through the ravine. Twenty minutes later, I was sitting in my car.
At four o’clock, I telegraphed to my friends at Rouen that an unexpected event would prevent me from making my promised visit. Between ourselves, considering what my friends must now know, my visit is postponed indefinitely. A cruel disillusion for them!
At four o’clock, I sent a telegram to my friends in Rouen that an unexpected event would stop me from making my promised visit. To be honest, given what my friends must know by now, my visit is postponed indefinitely. A harsh letdown for them!
At six o’clock I was in Paris. The evening newspapers informed me that Pierre Onfrey had been captured at last.
At six o’clock, I was in Paris. The evening newspapers told me that Pierre Onfrey had finally been caught.
Next day,—let us not despise the advantages of judicious advertising,—the Echo de France published this sensational item:
Next day—let's not underestimate the benefits of smart advertising—the Echo de France published this eye-catching story:
“Yesterday, near Buchy, after numerous exciting incidents, Arsène Lupin effected the arrest of Pierre Onfrey. The assassin of the rue Lafontaine had robbed Madame Renaud, wife of the director in the penitentiary service, in a railway carriage on the Paris-Havre line. Arsène Lupin restored to Madame Renaud the hand-bag that contained her jewels, and gave a generous recompense to the two detectives who had assisted him in making that dramatic arrest.”
“Yesterday, near Buchy, after many thrilling events, Arsène Lupin arrested Pierre Onfrey. The assassin from rue Lafontaine had stolen from Madame Renaud, wife of the director of the prison service, in a train carriage on the Paris-Havre route. Arsène Lupin returned to Madame Renaud the handbag that held her jewels and gave a generous reward to the two detectives who helped him with the dramatic arrest.”
V. The Queen’s Necklace
Two or three times each year, on occasions of unusual importance, such as the balls at the Austrian Embassy or the soirées of Lady Billingstone, the Countess de Dreux-Soubise wore upon her white shoulders “The Queen’s Necklace.”
Two or three times a year, during special occasions like the balls at the Austrian Embassy or Lady Billingstone's soirées, the Countess de Dreux-Soubise wore "The Queen’s Necklace" on her white shoulders.
It was, indeed, the famous necklace, the legendary necklace that Bohmer and Bassenge, court jewelers, had made for Madame Du Barry; the veritable necklace that the Cardinal de Rohan-Soubise intended to give to Marie-Antoinette, Queen of France; and the same that the adventuress Jeanne de Valois, Countess de la Motte, had pulled to pieces one evening in February, 1785, with the aid of her husband and their accomplice, Rétaux de Villette.
It was, indeed, the famous necklace, the legendary necklace that Bohmer and Bassenge, the court jewelers, crafted for Madame Du Barry; the actual necklace that Cardinal de Rohan-Soubise planned to give to Marie-Antoinette, Queen of France; and the same necklace that the schemer Jeanne de Valois, Countess de la Motte, tore apart one evening in February 1785, with the help of her husband and their accomplice, Rétaux de Villette.
To tell the truth, the mounting alone was genuine. Rétaux de Villette had kept it, whilst the Count de la Motte and his wife scattered to the four winds of heaven the beautiful stones so carefully chosen by Bohmer. Later, he sold the mounting to Gaston de Dreux-Soubise, nephew and heir of the Cardinal, who re-purchased the few diamonds that remained in the possession of the English jeweler, Jeffreys; supplemented them with other stones of the same size but of much inferior quality, and thus restored the marvelous necklace to the form in which it had come from the hands of Bohmer and Bassenge.
To be honest, the mounting was authentic. Rétaux de Villette had kept it, while the Count de la Motte and his wife scattered the beautiful stones that Bohmer had carefully selected. Later, he sold the mounting to Gaston de Dreux-Soubise, the nephew and heir of the Cardinal, who bought back the few diamonds still held by the English jeweler, Jeffreys; he then added other stones of the same size but much lower quality, thus restoring the amazing necklace to the state it was in when it left the hands of Bohmer and Bassenge.
For nearly a century, the house of Dreux-Soubise had prided itself upon the possession of this historic jewel. Although adverse circumstances had greatly reduced their fortune, they preferred to curtail their household expenses rather than part with this relic of royalty. More particularly, the present count clung to it as a man clings to the home of his ancestors. As a matter of prudence, he had rented a safety-deposit box at the Crédit Lyonnais in which to keep it. He went for it himself on the afternoon of the day on which his wife wished to wear it, and he, himself, carried it back next morning.
For almost a hundred years, the Dreux-Soubise family had taken pride in owning this historic jewel. Even though tough times had seriously impacted their wealth, they chose to cut back on their household expenses instead of giving up this piece of royal history. In particular, the current count held onto it like someone holds onto their ancestral home. To be safe, he had rented a safety deposit box at Crédit Lyonnais to store it. He picked it up himself on the afternoon his wife wanted to wear it, and he brought it back the next morning.
On this particular evening, at the reception given at the Palais de Castille, the Countess achieved a remarkable success; and King Christian, in whose honor the fête was given, commented on her grace and beauty. The thousand facets of the diamond sparkled and shone like flames of fire about her shapely neck and shoulders, and it is safe to say that none but she could have borne the weight of such an ornament with so much ease and grace.
On this particular evening, at the reception held at the Palais de Castille, the Countess had an impressive success; and King Christian, in whose honor the celebration was held, remarked on her elegance and beauty. The many facets of the diamond sparkled and shone like flames around her beautiful neck and shoulders, and it's fair to say that no one else could have worn such an ornament with as much ease and grace.
This was a double triumph, and the Count de Dreux was highly elated when they returned to their chamber in the old house of the faubourg Saint-Germain. He was proud of his wife, and quite as proud, perhaps, of the necklace that had conferred added luster to his noble house for generations. His wife, also, regarded the necklace with an almost childish vanity, and it was not without regret that she removed it from her shoulders and handed it to her husband who admired it as passionately as if he had never seen it before. Then, having placed it in its case of red leather, stamped with the Cardinal’s arms, he passed into an adjoining room which was simply an alcove or cabinet that had been cut off from their chamber, and which could be entered only by means of a door at the foot of their bed. As he had done on previous occasions, he hid it on a high shelf amongst hat-boxes and piles of linen. He closed the door, and retired.
This was a double victory, and the Count de Dreux was very happy when they returned to their room in the old house in the Saint-Germain district. He was proud of his wife and just as proud, perhaps, of the necklace that had brought prestige to his noble family for generations. His wife also looked at the necklace with almost childlike pride, and it was with some regret that she took it off her shoulders and handed it to her husband, who admired it as if he had never seen it before. Then, after placing it in its red leather case, embossed with the Cardinal’s coat of arms, he went into an adjoining room which was simply an alcove or cabinet cut off from their chamber, accessible only through a door at the foot of their bed. As he had done before, he hid it on a high shelf among hat boxes and stacks of linen. He closed the door and retired.
Next morning, he arose about nine o’clock, intending to go to the Crédit Lyonnais before breakfast. He dressed, drank a cup of coffee, and went to the stables to give his orders. The condition of one of the horses worried him. He caused it to be exercised in his presence. Then he returned to his wife, who had not yet left the chamber. Her maid was dressing her hair. When her husband entered, she asked:
Next morning, he got up around nine o’clock, planning to go to the Crédit Lyonnais before breakfast. He got dressed, had a cup of coffee, and went to the stables to give his instructions. He was concerned about the condition of one of the horses. He made sure it was exercised while he watched. Then he went back to his wife, who hadn’t left the room yet. Her maid was doing her hair. When her husband came in, she asked:
“Are you going out?”
"Are you heading out?"
“Yes, as far as the bank.”
“Yes, as far as the bank is concerned.”
“Of course. That is wise.”
"Absolutely. That's smart."
He entered the cabinet; but, after a few seconds, and without any sign of astonishment, he asked:
He walked into the room; but, after a few seconds, and without any hint of surprise, he asked:
“Did you take it, my dear?”
“Did you take it, my dear?”
“What?....No, I have not taken anything.”
“What? No, I haven't taken anything.”
“You must have moved it.”
“You must have shifted it.”
“Not at all. I have not even opened that door.”
“Not at all. I haven't even opened that door.”
He appeared at the door, disconcerted, and stammered, in a scarcely intelligible voice:
He showed up at the door, confused, and stammered, in a barely understandable voice:
“You haven’t....It wasn’t you?....Then....”
"You didn't....It wasn't you?....Then...."
She hastened to his assistance, and, together, they made a thorough search, throwing the boxes to the floor and overturning the piles of linen. Then the count said, quite discouraged:
She rushed to help him, and together they searched thoroughly, knocking the boxes to the floor and flipping over the stacks of linen. Then the count said, looking quite defeated:
“It is useless to look any more. I put it here, on this shelf.”
“It’s pointless to search any further. I placed it here, on this shelf.”
“You must be mistaken.”
"You must be confused."
“No, no, it was on this shelf—nowhere else.”
“No, no, it was on this shelf—nowhere else.”
They lighted a candle, as the room was quite dark, and then carried out all the linen and other articles that the room contained. And, when the room was emptied, they confessed, in despair, that the famous necklace had disappeared. Without losing time in vain lamentations, the countess notified the commissary of police, Mon. Valorbe, who came at once, and, after hearing their story, inquired of the count:
They lit a candle since the room was pretty dark, and then carried out all the linens and other items in the room. When the room was empty, they admitted, in despair, that the famous necklace was gone. Without wasting time on useless regrets, the countess informed the police commissioner, Mr. Valorbe, who arrived immediately, and after hearing their story, asked the count:
“Are you sure that no one passed through your chamber during the night?”
“Are you sure no one came into your room last night?”
“Absolutely sure, as I am a very light sleeper. Besides, the chamber door was bolted, and I remember unbolting it this morning when my wife rang for her maid.”
“Definitely sure, since I’m a really light sleeper. Plus, the door to the room was locked, and I remember unlocking it this morning when my wife called for her maid.”
“And there is no other entrance to the cabinet?”
“And is there no other way to get into the cabinet?”
“None.”
"None."
“No windows?”
"Are there no windows?"
“Yes, but it is closed up.”
“Yes, but it’s closed.”
“I will look at it.”
"I'll check it out."
Candles were lighted, and Mon. Valorbe observed at once that the lower half of the window was covered by a large press which was, however, so narrow that it did not touch the casement on either side.
Candles were lit, and Mr. Valorbe immediately noticed that the lower half of the window was covered by a large cabinet that was, however, so narrow that it didn’t touch the frame on either side.
“On what does this window open?”
“On what does this window open?”
“A small inner court.”
“A small private courtyard.”
“And you have a floor above this?”
“And you have a floor above this?”
“Two; but, on a level with the servant’s floor, there is a close grating over the court. That is why this room is so dark.”
“Two; but, at the same level as the servant’s floor, there’s a tight grate over the courtyard. That’s why this room is so dark.”
When the press was moved, they found that the window was fastened, which would not have been the case if anyone had entered that way.
When they moved the press, they discovered that the window was locked, which wouldn’t have been the case if someone had entered that way.
“Unless,” said the count, “they went out through our chamber.”
“Unless,” said the count, “they went out through our room.”
“In that case, you would have found the door unbolted.”
“In that case, you would have found the door unlocked.”
The commissary considered the situation for a moment, then asked the countess:
The commissary thought about the situation for a moment, then asked the countess:
“Did any of your servants know that you wore the necklace last evening?”
“Did any of your staff know that you wore the necklace last night?”
“Certainly; I didn’t conceal the fact. But nobody knew that it was hidden in that cabinet.”
“Of course; I didn’t hide that. But no one knew it was tucked away in that cabinet.”
“No one?”
"Isn't anyone here?"
“No one.... unless....”
“No one... unless...”
“Be quite sure, madam, as it is a very important point.”
“Make sure about it, ma'am, as it's a really important point.”
She turned to her husband, and said:
She turned to her husband and said:
“I was thinking of Henriette.”
"I was thinking about Henriette."
“Henriette? She didn’t know where we kept it.”
“Henriette? She didn’t know where we stored it.”
“Are you sure?”
"Are you really sure?"
“Who is this woman Henriette?” asked Mon. Valorbe.
“Who is this woman Henriette?” asked Mr. Valorbe.
“A school-mate, who was disowned by her family for marrying beneath her. After her husband’s death, I furnished an apartment in this house for her and her son. She is clever with her needle and has done some work for me.”
“A classmate who was cut off by her family for marrying someone lower in status. After her husband died, I set up an apartment in this house for her and her son. She’s skilled with her sewing and has done some work for me.”
“What floor is she on?”
“What floor is she on?”
“Same as ours.... at the end of the corridor.... and I think.... the window of her kitchen....”
“Same as ours... at the end of the hallway... and I think... the window of her kitchen...”
“Opens on this little court, does it not?”
“Isn’t this a small courtyard?”
“Yes, just opposite ours.”
“Yeah, right across from ours.”
Mon. Valorbe then asked to see Henriette. They went to her apartment; she was sewing, whilst her son Raoul, about six years old, was sitting beside her, reading. The commissary was surprised to see the wretched apartment that had been provided for the woman. It consisted of one room without a fireplace, and a very small room that served as a kitchen. The commissary proceeded to question her. She appeared to be overwhelmed on learning of the theft. Last evening she had herself dressed the countess and placed the necklace upon her shoulders.
Mon. Valorbe then asked to see Henriette. They went to her apartment; she was sewing while her son Raoul, who was about six years old, sat next to her reading. The commissary was taken aback by the miserable apartment that had been given to her. It was just one room without a fireplace and a very small space that functioned as a kitchen. The commissary began to question her. She seemed stunned upon hearing about the theft. Just last night, she had dressed the countess and put the necklace around her shoulders.
“Good God!” she exclaimed, “it can’t be possible!”
“Good God!” she exclaimed, “it can’t be real!”
“And you have no idea? Not the least suspicion? Is it possible that the thief may have passed through your room?”
“And you have no idea? Not even a little suspicion? Is it possible that the thief could have gone through your room?”
She laughed heartily, never supposing that she could be an object of suspicion.
She laughed loudly, never thinking she could be suspected of anything.
“But I have not left my room. I never go out. And, perhaps, you have not seen?”
“But I haven't left my room. I never go out. And maybe you haven't noticed?”
She opened the kitchen window, and said:
She opened the kitchen window and said:
“See, it is at least three metres to the ledge of the opposite window.”
“Look, it’s at least three meters to the edge of the window on the other side.”
“Who told you that we supposed the theft might have been committed in that way?”
“Who told you that we thought the theft could have been done that way?”
“But.... the necklace was in the cabinet, wasn’t it?”
“But... the necklace was in the cabinet, right?”
“How do you know that?”
“How do you know that?”
“Why, I have always known that it was kept there at night. It had been mentioned in my presence.”
“Actually, I’ve always known it was there at night. It had come up when I was around.”
Her face, though still young, bore unmistakable traces of sorrow and resignation. And it now assumed an expression of anxiety as if some danger threatened her. She drew her son toward her. The child took her hand, and kissed it affectionately.
Her face, though still young, showed clear signs of sadness and acceptance. It now took on a look of worry as if some danger was looming over her. She pulled her son closer. The child took her hand and kissed it lovingly.
When they were alone again, the count said to the commissary:
When they were alone again, the count said to the commissary:
“I do not suppose you suspect Henriette. I can answer for her. She is honesty itself.”
“I don’t think you suspect Henriette. I can vouch for her. She’s completely honest.”
“I quite agree with you,” replied Mon. Valorbe. “At most, I thought there might have been an unconscious complicity. But I confess that even that theory must be abandoned, as it does not help solve the problem now before us.”
“I totally agree with you,” replied Mon. Valorbe. “At most, I thought there might have been some unintentional involvement. But I admit that even that idea needs to be discarded, as it doesn’t help us solve the issue at hand.”
The commissary of police abandoned the investigation, which was now taken up and completed by the examining judge. He questioned the servants, examined the condition of the bolt, experimented with the opening and closing of the cabinet window, and explored the little court from top to bottom. All was in vain. The bolt was intact. The window could not be opened or closed from the outside.
The police department dropped the investigation, which was then picked up and finished by the examining judge. He interviewed the servants, checked the bolt’s condition, tested the opening and closing of the cabinet window, and searched the small courtyard thoroughly. Everything was pointless. The bolt was fine. The window couldn’t be opened or closed from the outside.
The inquiries especially concerned Henriette, for, in spite of everything, they always turned in her direction. They made a thorough investigation of her past life, and ascertained that, during the last three years, she had left the house only four times, and her business, on those occasions, was satisfactorily explained. As a matter of fact, she acted as chambermaid and seamstress to the countess, who treated her with great strictness and even severity.
The questions were especially focused on Henriette, because, despite everything, they always came back to her. They did a deep dive into her past, finding out that in the last three years, she had only left the house four times, and her reasons for those outings were clearly explained. In reality, she worked as a chambermaid and seamstress for the countess, who was quite strict and even harsh with her.
At the end of a week, the examining judge had secured no more definite information than the commissary of police. The judge said:
At the end of the week, the examining judge hadn't gotten any clearer information than the police commissioner. The judge said:
“Admitting that we know the guilty party, which we do not, we are confronted by the fact that we do not know how the theft was committed. We are brought face to face with two obstacles: a door and a window—both closed and fastened. It is thus a double mystery. How could anyone enter, and, moreover, how could any one escape, leaving behind him a bolted door and a fastened window?”
“Even if we admit that we know who did it, which we don’t, we still have to face the fact that we don’t know how the theft happened. We’re confronted with two barriers: a door and a window—both locked and secured. So it's a double mystery. How could someone get in, and more importantly, how could they get out, leaving behind a locked door and a secured window?”
At the end of four months, the secret opinion of the judge was that the count and countess, being hard pressed for money, which was their normal condition, had sold the Queen’s Necklace. He closed the investigation.
At the end of four months, the judge's secret opinion was that the count and countess, constantly struggling for money, which was their usual situation, had sold the Queen’s Necklace. He wrapped up the investigation.
The loss of the famous jewel was a severe blow to the Dreux-Soubise. Their credit being no longer propped up by the reserve fund that such a treasure constituted, they found themselves confronted by more exacting creditors and money-lenders. They were obliged to cut down to the quick, to sell or mortgage every article that possessed any commercial value. In brief, it would have been their ruin, if two large legacies from some distant relatives had not saved them.
The loss of the famous jewel was a huge setback for the Dreux-Soubise family. With their finances no longer supported by the reserve fund that such a treasure provided, they faced tougher creditors and lenders. They had to drastically reduce their expenses, selling or mortgaging everything that had any value. In short, it would have been their downfall if it weren't for two significant inheritances from some distant relatives that saved them.
Their pride also suffered a downfall, as if they had lost a quartering from their escutcheon. And, strange to relate, it was upon her former schoolmate, Henriette, that the countess vented her spleen. Toward her, the countess displayed the most spiteful feelings, and even openly accused her. First, Henriette was relegated to the servants’ quarters, and, next day, discharged.
Their pride also took a hit, like they had lost a part of their family crest. And, oddly enough, the countess took her frustration out on her former schoolmate, Henriette. The countess showed her the most bitter resentment and even openly blamed her. First, Henriette was sent to the servants’ quarters, and the next day, she was fired.
For some time, the count and countess passed an uneventful life. They traveled a great deal. Only one incident of record occurred during that period. Some months after the departure of Henriette, the countess was surprised when she received and read the following letter, signed by Henriette:
For a while, the count and countess lived a pretty quiet life. They traveled a lot. Only one noteworthy event happened during that time. A few months after Henriette left, the countess was taken aback when she received and read this letter, signed by Henriette:
“Madame,”
"Ma'am,"
“I do not know how to thank you; for it was you, was it not, who sent me that? It could not have been anyone else. No one but you knows where I live. If I am wrong, excuse me, and accept my sincere thanks for your past favors....”
“I don't know how to thank you; it was you, right, who sent me that? It couldn't have been anyone else. No one but you knows where I live. If I'm mistaken, please forgive me and accept my heartfelt thanks for everything you've done in the past....”
What did the letter mean? The present or past favors of the countess consisted principally of injustice and neglect. Why, then, this letter of thanks?
What did the letter mean? The countess's current or past favors mainly included injustice and neglect. So why this letter of thanks?
When asked for an explanation, Henriette replied that she had received a letter, through the mails, enclosing two bank-notes of one thousand francs each. The envelope, which she enclosed with her reply, bore the Paris post-mark, and was addressed in a handwriting that was obviously disguised. Now, whence came those two thousand francs? Who had sent them? And why had they sent them?
When asked to explain, Henriette said she had gotten a letter in the mail that included two banknotes of one thousand francs each. The envelope, which she attached to her response, had a Paris postmark and was addressed in handwriting that was clearly disguised. So, where did those two thousand francs come from? Who sent them? And why were they sent?
Henriette received a similar letter and a like sum of money twelve months later. And a third time; and a fourth; and each year for a period of six years, with this difference, that in the fifth and sixth years the sum was doubled. There was another difference: the post-office authorities having seized one of the letters under the pretext that it was not registered, the last two letters were duly sent according to the postal regulations, the first dated from Saint-Germain, the other from Suresnes. The writer signed the first one, “Anquety”; and the other, “Péchard.” The addresses that he gave were false.
Henriette received a similar letter and the same amount of money twelve months later. And then a third time; and a fourth; and each year for six years, with one difference: in the fifth and sixth years, the amount was doubled. There was another difference: the post office authorities seized one of the letters, claiming it wasn’t registered, so the last two letters were sent properly according to postal rules, one dated from Saint-Germain and the other from Suresnes. The sender signed the first one as “Anquety,” and the second as “Péchard.” The addresses he provided were fake.
At the end of six years, Henriette died, and the mystery remained unsolved.
At the end of six years, Henriette passed away, and the mystery stayed unresolved.
All these events are known to the public. The case was one of those which excite public interest, and it was a strange coincidence that this necklace, which had caused such a great commotion in France at the close of the eighteenth century, should create a similar commotion a century later. But what I am about to relate is known only to the parties directly interested and a few others from whom the count exacted a promise of secrecy. As it is probable that some day or other that promise will be broken, I have no hesitation in rending the veil and thus disclosing the key to the mystery, the explanation of the letter published in the morning papers two days ago; an extraordinary letter which increased, if possible, the mists and shadows that envelope this inscrutable drama.
All these events are well-known to the public. The case was one that grabbed public attention, and it’s a strange coincidence that this necklace, which created such a stir in France at the end of the eighteenth century, would cause a similar uproar a hundred years later. But what I’m about to share is known only to those directly involved and a few others who promised the count to keep it a secret. Since it’s likely that this promise will eventually be broken, I have no qualms about lifting the curtain and revealing the key to the mystery, explaining the letter that was published in the morning papers two days ago; an extraordinary letter that, if anything, deepened the fog and shadows surrounding this perplexing drama.
Five days ago, a number of guests were dining with the Count de Dreux-Soubise. There were several ladies present, including his two nieces and his cousin, and the following gentlemen: the president of Essaville, the deputy Bochas, the chevalier Floriani, whom the count had known in Sicily, and General Marquis de Rouzières, an old club friend.
Five days ago, several guests were having dinner with Count de Dreux-Soubise. Among them were a few ladies, including his two nieces and his cousin, along with the following gentlemen: the president of Essaville, Deputy Bochas, Chevalier Floriani, whom the count had met in Sicily, and General Marquis de Rouzières, an old friend from the club.
After the repast, coffee was served by the ladies, who gave the gentlemen permission to smoke their cigarettes, provided they would not desert the salon. The conversation was general, and finally one of the guests chanced to speak of celebrated crimes. And that gave the Marquis de Rouzières, who delighted to tease the count, an opportunity to mention the affair of the Queen’s Necklace, a subject that the count detested.
After the meal, the ladies served coffee and allowed the gentlemen to smoke their cigarettes, as long as they stayed in the living room. The conversation was casual, and eventually one of the guests happened to bring up famous crimes. This gave the Marquis de Rouzières, who liked to tease the count, a chance to mention the Queen’s Necklace scandal, a topic that the count hated.
Each one expressed his own opinion of the affair; and, of course, their various theories were not only contradictory but impossible.
Each person shared their own thoughts on the situation; and, naturally, their different theories were not only conflicting but also unrealistic.
“And you, monsieur,” said the countess to the chevalier Floriani, “what is your opinion?”
“And you, sir,” said the countess to Chevalier Floriani, “what do you think?”
“Oh! I—I have no opinion, madame.”
“Oh! I—I don’t have any opinion, ma’am.”
All the guests protested; for the chevalier had just related in an entertaining manner various adventures in which he had participated with his father, a magistrate at Palermo, and which established his judgment and taste in such manners.
All the guests complained; the knight had just shared some amusing stories about adventures he experienced with his father, a magistrate in Palermo, which highlighted his judgment and taste in those matters.
“I confess,” said he, “I have sometimes succeeded in unraveling mysteries that the cleverest detectives have renounced; yet I do not claim to be Sherlock Holmes. Moreover, I know very little about the affair of the Queen’s Necklace.”
“I admit,” he said, “that there have been times when I’ve managed to solve mysteries that even the smartest detectives have given up on; however, I don’t consider myself to be Sherlock Holmes. Furthermore, I don’t know much about the case of the Queen’s Necklace.”
Everybody now turned to the count, who was thus obliged, quite unwillingly, to narrate all the circumstances connected with the theft. The chevalier listened, reflected, asked a few questions, and said:
Everybody turned to the count, who was reluctantly forced to recount all the details surrounding the theft. The chevalier listened, pondered, asked a few questions, and said:
“It is very strange.... at first sight, the problem appears to be a very simple one.”
“It’s really strange.... at first glance, the problem seems to be a very simple one.”
The count shrugged his shoulders. The others drew closer to the chevalier, who continued, in a dogmatic tone:
The count shrugged. The others moved in closer to the knight, who kept speaking in a certain, authoritative way:
“As a general rule, in order to find the author of a crime or a theft, it is necessary to determine how that crime or theft was committed, or, at least, how it could have been committed. In the present case, nothing is more simple, because we are face to face, not with several theories, but with one positive fact, that is to say: the thief could only enter by the chamber door or the window of the cabinet. Now, a person cannot open a bolted door from the outside. Therefore, he must have entered through the window.”
“As a general rule, to identify the perpetrator of a crime or theft, it's essential to figure out how that crime or theft was carried out, or at least how it could have been carried out. In this case, it's quite straightforward because we’re dealing with not multiple theories, but one clear fact: the thief could only have entered through the chamber door or the window of the cabinet. Since a person can’t open a bolted door from the outside, he must have come in through the window.”
“But it was closed and fastened, and we found it fastened afterward,” declared the count.
“But it was locked and secured, and we discovered it locked afterward,” said the count.
“In order to do that,” continued Floriani, without heeding the interruption, “he had simply to construct a bridge, a plank or a ladder, between the balcony of the kitchen and the ledge of the window, and as the jewel-case—-”
“In order to do that,” continued Floriani, without acknowledging the interruption, “he just had to build a bridge, a plank, or a ladder between the kitchen balcony and the window ledge, and as the jewel-case—”
“But I repeat that the window was fastened,” exclaimed the count, impatiently.
“But I say again that the window was locked,” the count exclaimed, impatiently.
This time, Floriani was obliged to reply. He did so with the greatest tranquility, as if the objection was the most insignificant affair in the world.
This time, Floriani had to respond. He did so with complete calm, as if the objection was the most trivial matter in the world.
“I will admit that it was; but is there not a transom in the upper part of the window?”
“I'll admit it was; but isn't there a transom in the upper part of the window?”
“How do you know that?”
"How do you know that?"
“In the first place, that was customary in houses of that date; and, in the second place, without such a transom, the theft cannot be explained.”
“In the first place, that was common in houses from that time; and, in the second place, without such a transom, the theft can’t be explained.”
“Yes, there is one, but it was closed, the same as the window. Consequently, we did not pay attention to it.”
“Yes, there is one, but it was closed, just like the window. So, we didn't pay attention to it.”
“That was a mistake; for, if you had examined it, you would have found that it had been opened.”
"That was a mistake; because if you had looked closely, you would have seen that it had been opened."
“But how?”
"But how?"
“I presume that, like all others, it opens by means of a wire with a ring on the lower end.”
“I assume that, like all the others, it opens with a wire that has a ring on the bottom.”
“Yes, but I do not see—-”
"Yes, but I don’t see—"
“Now, through a hole in the window, a person could, by the aid of some instrument, let us say a poker with a hook at the end, grip the ring, pull down, and open the transom.”
“Now, through a hole in the window, a person could, using some tool, like a poker with a hook on the end, grab the ring, pull it down, and open the transom.”
The count laughed and said:
The count laughed and said:
“Excellent! excellent! Your scheme is very cleverly constructed, but you overlook one thing, monsieur, there is no hole in the window.”
“Great! Great! Your plan is really cleverly put together, but you’re missing one thing, sir: there’s no hole in the window.”
“There was a hole.”
“There's a hole.”
“Nonsense, we would have seen it.”
“Nonsense, we would have noticed it.”
“In order to see it, you must look for it, and no one has looked. The hole is there; it must be there, at the side of the window, in the putty. In a vertical direction, of course.”
“In order to see it, you have to look for it, and no one has looked. The hole is there; it has to be there, at the edge of the window, in the putty. In a vertical direction, of course.”
The count arose. He was greatly excited. He paced up and down the room, two or three times, in a nervous manner; then, approaching Floriani, said:
The count stood up. He was really excited. He walked back and forth in the room a couple of times, looking nervous; then, he went over to Floriani and said:
“Nobody has been in that room since; nothing has been changed.”
“Nobody has been in that room since; nothing has changed.”
“Very well, monsieur, you can easily satisfy yourself that my explanation is correct.”
“Sure, sir, you can easily see that my explanation is right.”
“It does not agree with the facts established by the examining judge. You have seen nothing, and yet you contradict all that we have seen and all that we know.”
“It doesn’t match the facts determined by the examining judge. You've seen nothing, and yet you’re contradicting everything we’ve seen and everything we know.”
Floriani paid no attention to the count’s petulance. He simply smiled and said:
Floriani ignored the count's sulkiness. He just smiled and said:
“Mon Dieu, monsieur, I submit my theory; that is all. If I am mistaken, you can easily prove it.”
“Wow, sir, I’m just presenting my theory; that’s all. If I’m wrong, you can easily show that.”
“I will do so at once....I confess that your assurance—-”
“I'll do it right away....I admit that your reassurance—-”
The count muttered a few more words; then suddenly rushed to the door and passed out. Not a word was uttered in his absence; and this profound silence gave the situation an air of almost tragic importance. Finally, the count returned. He was pale and nervous. He said to his friends, in a trembling voice:
The count mumbled a few more words; then suddenly rushed to the door and left. No one said anything while he was gone, and this heavy silence made the situation feel almost tragically significant. Finally, the count came back. He looked pale and anxious. He spoke to his friends in a shaky voice:
“I beg your pardon.... the revelations of the chevalier were so unexpected....I should never have thought....”
“I’m so sorry... the knight’s revelations were so unexpected... I would have never thought...”
His wife questioned him, eagerly:
His wife eagerly questioned him:
“Speak.... what is it?”
"Talk... what is it?"
He stammered: “The hole is there, at the very spot, at the side of the window—-”
He stammered, “The hole is right there, at that exact spot, next to the window—”
He seized the chevalier’s arm, and said to him in an imperious tone:
He grabbed the chevalier's arm and said to him in a commanding tone:
“Now, monsieur, proceed. I admit that you are right so far, but now.... that is not all.... go on.... tell us the rest of it.”
“Now, sir, go ahead. I’ll admit you’re right so far, but now.... that’s not everything.... keep going.... tell us the rest.”
Floriani disengaged his arm gently, and, after a moment, continued:
Floriani pulled his arm away gently and, after a moment, continued:
“Well, in my opinion, this is what happened. The thief, knowing that the countess was going to wear the necklace that evening, had prepared his gangway or bridge during your absence. He watched you through the window and saw you hide the necklace. Afterward, he cut the glass and pulled the ring.”
“Well, I think this is what went down. The thief, knowing the countess was planning to wear the necklace that night, set up his getaway while you were out. He watched you from the window and saw you hide the necklace. Then, he broke the glass and grabbed the ring.”
“Ah! but the distance was so great that it would be impossible for him to reach the window-fastening through the transom.”
"Ah! But the distance was so far that it would be impossible for him to reach the window latch through the transom."
“Well, then, if he could not open the window by reaching through the transom, he must have crawled through the transom.”
“Well, if he couldn’t open the window by reaching through the transom, he must have crawled through it.”
“Impossible; it is too small. No man could crawl through it.”
“Impossible; it’s too small. No one could crawl through it.”
“Then it was not a man,” declared Floriani.
“Then it wasn’t a man,” declared Floriani.
“What!”
“What?!”
“If the transom is too small to admit a man, it must have been a child.”
“If the transom is too small for a man to fit through, it must have been a child.”
“A child!”
“A kid!”
“Did you not say that your friend Henriette had a son?”
“Did you not say that your friend Henriette has a son?”
“Yes; a son named Raoul.”
"Yes, a son named Raoul."
“Then, in all probability, it was Raoul who committed the theft.”
"Then, most likely, it was Raoul who did the stealing."
“What proof have you of that?”
“What proof do you have of that?”
“What proof! Plenty of it....For instance—-”
“What proof! A lot of it....For example—-”
He stopped, and reflected for a moment, then continued:
He stopped and thought for a moment, then carried on:
“For instance, that gangway or bridge. It is improbable that the child could have brought it in from outside the house and carried it away again without being observed. He must have used something close at hand. In the little room used by Henriette as a kitchen, were there not some shelves against the wall on which she placed her pans and dishes?”
“For example, that gangway or bridge. It's unlikely that the child could have brought it in from outside the house and taken it away again without being seen. He must have used something that was nearby. In the small room Henriette used as a kitchen, weren't there some shelves against the wall where she kept her pans and dishes?”
“Two shelves, to the best of my memory.”
“Two shelves, as far as I remember.”
“Are you sure that those shelves are really fastened to the wooden brackets that support them? For, if they are not, we could be justified in presuming that the child removed them, fastened them together, and thus formed his bridge. Perhaps, also, since there was a stove, we might find the bent poker that he used to open the transom.”
“Are you sure those shelves are actually secured to the wooden brackets that hold them up? Because if they’re not, we could reasonably assume that the child took them down, put them together, and made his bridge. Also, since there was a stove, we might find the bent poker he used to open the transom.”
Without saying a word, the count left the room; and, this time, those present did not feel the nervous anxiety they had experienced the first time. They were confident that Floriani was right, and no one was surprised when the count returned and declared:
Without saying a word, the count left the room; and this time, the people there didn’t feel the nervous anxiety they had felt the first time. They were confident that Floriani was right, and no one was surprised when the count came back and said:
“It was the child. Everything proves it.”
“It was the kid. Everything shows it.”
“You have seen the shelves and the poker?”
“You've seen the shelves and the poker?”
“Yes. The shelves have been unnailed, and the poker is there yet.”
“Yes. The shelves have been taken down, and the poker is still there.”
But the countess exclaimed:
But the countess shouted:
“You had better say it was his mother. Henriette is the guilty party. She must have compelled her son—-”
“You should say it was his mother. Henriette is the one to blame. She must have forced her son—”
“No,” declared the chevalier, “the mother had nothing to do with it.”
“No,” said the knight, “the mother had nothing to do with it.”
“Nonsense! they occupied the same room. The child could not have done it without the mother’s knowledge.”
“Nonsense! They were in the same room. The child couldn't have done it without the mother's knowledge.”
“True, they lived in the same room, but all this happened in the adjoining room, during the night, while the mother was asleep.”
“Sure, they shared the same room, but all this happened in the next room, during the night, while the mother was asleep.”
“And the necklace?” said the count. “It would have been found amongst the child’s things.”
“And the necklace?” asked the count. “It would have been found among the child's belongings.”
“Pardon me! He had been out. That morning, on which you found him reading, he had just come from school, and perhaps the commissary of police, instead of wasting his time on the innocent mother, would have been better employed in searching the child’s desk amongst his school-books.”
“Excuse me! He had been out. That morning, when you found him reading, he had just come from school, and maybe the police chief, instead of wasting his time on the innocent mother, would have been better off searching the child’s desk among his schoolbooks.”
“But how do you explain those two thousand francs that Henriette received each year? Are they not evidence of her complicity?”
“But how do you explain those two thousand francs that Henriette got each year? Aren't they proof of her involvement?”
“If she had been an accomplice, would she have thanked you for that money? And then, was she not closely watched? But the child, being free, could easily go to a neighboring city, negotiate with some dealer and sell him one diamond or two diamonds, as he might wish, upon condition that the money should be sent from Paris, and that proceeding could be repeated from year to year.”
“If she had been involved, would she have thanked you for that money? And then, wasn't she closely monitored? But the child, being free, could easily go to a nearby city, strike a deal with some dealer, and sell him one diamond or two, depending on what he wanted, as long as the money was sent from Paris, and this could happen year after year.”
An indescribable anxiety oppressed the Dreux-Soubise and their guests. There was something in the tone and attitude of Floriani—something more than the chevalier’s assurance which, from the beginning, had so annoyed the count. There was a touch of irony, that seemed rather hostile than sympathetic. But the count affected to laugh, as he said:
An indescribable anxiety weighed down on the Dreux-Soubise and their guests. There was something in Floriani's tone and demeanor—something beyond the chevalier’s confidence that had annoyed the count from the start. There was a hint of irony that felt more hostile than sympathetic. But the count pretended to laugh as he said:
“All that is very ingenious and interesting, and I congratulate you upon your vivid imagination.”
"That’s really clever and fascinating, and I congratulate you on your vivid imagination."
“No, not at all,” replied Floriani, with the utmost gravity, “I imagine nothing. I simply describe the events as they must have occurred.”
“No, not at all,” replied Floriani, very seriously, “I don’t imagine anything. I just describe the events as they must have happened.”
“But what do you know about them?”
“But what do you know about them?”
“What you yourself have told me. I picture to myself the life of the mother and child down there in the country; the illness of the mother, the schemes of and inventions of the child to sell the precious stones in order to save his mother’s life, or, at least, soothe her dying moments. Her illness overcomes her. She dies. Years roll on. The child becomes a man; and then—and now I will give my imagination a free rein—let us suppose that the man feels a desire to return to the home of his childhood, that he does so, and that he meets there certain people who suspect and accuse his mother.... do you realize the sorrow and anguish of such an interview in the very house wherein the original drama was played?”
"What you've shared with me. I can imagine the life of the mother and child down in the countryside; the mother's illness, the child's attempts to sell the precious stones to save her life or at least comfort her in her final moments. Her illness takes over, and she dies. Years pass. The child grows into a man; and then—let's say he feels a pull to return to his childhood home, and he does, encountering people who suspect and blame his mother... can you grasp the sorrow and pain of such a reunion in the very house where it all began?"
His words seemed to echo for a few seconds in the ensuing silence, and one could read upon the faces of the Count and Countess de Dreux a bewildered effort to comprehend his meaning and, at the same time, the fear and anguish of such a comprehension. The count spoke at last, and said:
His words echoed in the silence for a few seconds, and you could see the Count and Countess de Dreux struggling to understand what he meant, along with the fear and pain that came with that understanding. Finally, the count spoke and said:
“Who are you, monsieur?”
“Who are you, sir?”
“I? The chevalier Floriani, whom you met at Palermo, and whom you have been gracious enough to invite to your house on several occasions.”
“I? The knight Floriani, whom you met in Palermo, and whom you have kindly invited to your home on several occasions.”
“Then what does this story mean?”
“Then what does this story mean?”
“Oh! nothing at all! It is simply a pastime, so far as I am concerned. I endeavor to depict the pleasure that Henriette’s son, if he still lives, would have in telling you that he was the guilty party, and that he did it because his mother was unhappy, as she was on the point of losing the place of a.... servant, by which she lived, and because the child suffered at sight of his mother’s sorrow.”
“Oh! It’s nothing really! It’s just a hobby, as far as I’m concerned. I try to show the joy that Henriette’s son, if he’s still alive, would feel in admitting he was the one responsible, and that he did it because his mother was unhappy, especially since she was about to lose her job as a.... servant, which was her only source of income, and because the kid couldn’t bear to see his mother’s pain.”
He spoke with suppressed emotion, rose partially and inclined toward the countess. There could be no doubt that the chevalier Floriani was Henriette’s son. His attitude and words proclaimed it. Besides, was it not his obvious intention and desire to be recognized as such?
He spoke with restrained emotion, sat up partially, and leaned toward the countess. There was no doubt that Chevalier Floriani was Henriette’s son. His demeanor and words made it clear. Plus, wasn’t it clear he wanted to be acknowledged as such?
The count hesitated. What action would he take against the audacious guest? Ring? Provoke a scandal? Unmask the man who had once robbed him? But that was a long time ago! And who would believe that absurd story about the guilty child? No; better far to accept the situation, and pretend not to comprehend the true meaning of it. So the count, turning to Floriani, exclaimed:
The count paused. What should he do about the bold guest? Call for help? Start a scene? Expose the guy who used to steal from him? But that was ages ago! And who would buy that ridiculous tale about the guilty boy? No; it was much better to just accept things as they were and act like he didn’t understand what was really going on. So the count, turning to Floriani, exclaimed:
“Your story is very curious, very entertaining; I enjoyed it much. But what do you think has become of this young man, this model son? I hope he has not abandoned the career in which he made such a brilliant début.”
“Your story is really intriguing and entertaining; I enjoyed it a lot. But what do you think has happened to this young man, this ideal son? I hope he hasn't given up on the career where he started so impressively.”
“Oh! certainly not.”
“Oh! definitely not.”
“After such a début! To steal the Queen’s Necklace at six years of age; the celebrated necklace that was coveted by Marie-Antoinette!”
“After such a debut! To steal the Queen’s Necklace at six years old; the famous necklace that Marie-Antoinette desired!”
“And to steal it,” remarked Floriani, falling in with the count’s mood, “without costing him the slightest trouble, without anyone thinking to examine the condition of the window, or to observe that the window-sill was too clean—that window-sill which he had wiped in order to efface the marks he had made in the thick dust. We must admit that it was sufficient to turn the head of a boy at that age. It was all so easy. He had simply to desire the thing, and reach out his hand to get it.”
“And to take it,” said Floriani, going along with the count’s mood, “without him lifting a finger, without anyone even thinking to check the state of the window or noticing that the window-sill was too clean—that window-sill he had wiped to erase the marks he made in the thick dust. We have to agree that it was enough to make a boy his age lose his mind. It was all so simple. He just had to want it and reach out his hand to grab it.”
“And he reached out his hand.”
“And he reached out his hand.”
“Both hands,” replied the chevalier, laughing.
“Both hands,” replied the knight, laughing.
His companions received a shock. What mystery surrounded the life of the so-called Floriani? How wonderful must have been the life of that adventurer, a thief at six years of age, and who, to-day, in search of excitement or, at most, to gratify a feeling of resentment, had come to brave his victim in her own house, audaciously, foolishly, and yet with all the grace and delicacy of a courteous guest!
His friends were stunned. What mystery was tied to the life of the so-called Floriani? How incredible must have been the life of that adventurer, who was a thief at just six years old, and who, today, in search of excitement or maybe to satisfy a grudge, had boldly confronted his victim in her own home, audaciously, foolishly, yet with all the grace and charm of a polite guest!
He arose and approached the countess to bid her adieu. She recoiled, unconsciously. He smiled.
He got up and walked over to the countess to say goodbye. She flinched, not realizing it. He smiled.
“Oh! Madame, you are afraid of me! Did I pursue my role of parlor-magician a step too far?”
“Oh! Madame, you’re scared of me! Did I take my role as a parlor magician a bit too far?”
She controlled herself, and replied, with her accustomed ease:
She composed herself and replied with her usual confidence:
“Not at all, monsieur. The legend of that dutiful son interested me very much, and I am pleased to know that my necklace had such a brilliant destiny. But do you not think that the son of that woman, that Henriette, was the victim of hereditary influence in the choice of his vocation?”
“Not at all, sir. I found the story of that devoted son really interesting, and I'm glad to know that my necklace had such a remarkable fate. But don't you think that the son of that woman, Henriette, was influenced by his family's legacy when it came to choosing his career?”
He shuddered, feeling the point, and replied:
He shuddered, feeling the intensity, and replied:
“I am sure of it; and, moreover, his natural tendency to crime must have been very strong or he would have been discouraged.”
"I’m certain of it; and besides, his natural inclination towards crime must have been pretty strong or he would have given up."
“Why so?”
“Why?”
“Because, as you must know, the majority of the diamonds were false. The only genuine stones were the few purchased from the English jeweler, the others having been sold, one by one, to meet the cruel necessities of life.”
“Because, as you probably know, most of the diamonds were fake. The only real ones were the few bought from the English jeweler; the others had been sold off piece by piece to satisfy the harsh demands of life.”
“It was still the Queen’s Necklace, monsieur,” replied the countess, haughtily, “and that is something that he, Henriette’s son, could not appreciate.”
“It was still the Queen’s Necklace, sir,” the countess replied proudly, “and that is something he, Henriette’s son, just can’t understand.”
“He was able to appreciate, madame, that, whether true or false, the necklace was nothing more that an object of parade, an emblem of senseless pride.”
“He could understand, ma'am, that, whether it was real or not, the necklace was nothing more than a showpiece, a symbol of foolish pride.”
The count made a threatening gesture, but his wife stopped him.
The count made a threatening move, but his wife held him back.
“Monsieur,” she said, “if the man to whom you allude has the slightest sense of honor—-”
“Monsieur,” she said, “if the man you’re talking about has the slightest sense of honor—”
She stopped, intimidated by Floriani’s cool manner.
She paused, feeling uneasy about Floriani's calm demeanor.
“If that man has the slightest sense of honor,” he repeated.
“If that guy has even a little bit of honor,” he repeated.
She felt that she would not gain anything by speaking to him in that manner, and in spite of her anger and indignation, trembling as she was from humiliated pride, she said to him, almost politely:
She thought that talking to him like that wouldn't get her anywhere, and despite her anger and frustration, shaking from hurt pride, she said to him, almost politely:
“Monsieur, the legend says that Rétaux de Villette, when in possession of the Queen’s Necklace, did not disfigure the mounting. He understood that the diamonds were simply the ornament, the accessory, and that the mounting was the essential work, the creation of the artist, and he respected it accordingly. Do you think that this man had the same feeling?”
“Mister, the legend goes that Rétaux de Villette, when he had the Queen’s Necklace, didn’t spoil the setting. He recognized that the diamonds were just the decoration, the add-on, and that the setting was the real piece, the artist’s creation, and he treated it with respect. Do you think this guy felt the same way?”
“I have no doubt that the mounting still exists. The child respected it.”
“I have no doubt that the mounting is still there. The child respected it.”
“Well, monsieur, if you should happen to meet him, will you tell him that he unjustly keeps possession of a relic that is the property and pride of a certain family, and that, although the stones have been removed, the Queen’s necklace still belongs to the house of Dreux-Soubise. It belongs to us as much as our name or our honor.”
“Well, sir, if you happen to see him, will you let him know that he unfairly has a relic that belongs to a certain family and that, even though the stones have been taken out, the Queen’s necklace still belongs to the house of Dreux-Soubise? It’s ours just like our name or our honor.”
The chevalier replied, simply:
The knight replied, simply:
“I shall tell him, madame.”
"I'll tell him, ma'am."
He bowed to her, saluted the count and the other guests, and departed.
He bowed to her, nodded to the count and the other guests, and left.
Four days later, the countess de Dreux found upon the table in her chamber a red leather case bearing the cardinal’s arms. She opened it, and found the Queen’s Necklace.
Four days later, the Countess de Dreux discovered a red leather case with the cardinal’s coat of arms on her table. She opened it and found the Queen’s Necklace inside.
But as all things must, in the life of a man who strives for unity and logic, converge toward the same goal—and as a little advertising never does any harm—on the following day, the Echo de France published these sensational lines:
But as everything must, in the life of a man who seeks unity and logic, come together toward the same goal—and since a little advertising never hurts—on the following day, the Echo de France published these sensational lines:
“The Queen’s Necklace, the famous historical jewelry stolen from the family of Dreux-Soubise, has been recovered by Arsène Lupin, who hastened to restore it to its rightful owner. We cannot too highly commend such a delicate and chivalrous act.”
“The Queen’s Necklace, the famous historical jewelry stolen from the Dreux-Soubise family, has been recovered by Arsène Lupin, who quickly returned it to its rightful owner. We cannot praise such a delicate and chivalrous act enough.”
VI. The Seven of Hearts
I am frequently asked this question: “How did you make the acquaintance of Arsène Lupin?”
I often get asked this question: “How did you meet Arsène Lupin?”
My connection with Arsène Lupin was well known. The details that I gather concerning that mysterious man, the irrefutable facts that I present, the new evidence that I produce, the interpretation that I place on certain acts of which the public has seen only the exterior manifestations without being able to discover the secret reasons or the invisible mechanism, all establish, if not an intimacy, at least amicable relations and regular confidences.
My relationship with Arsène Lupin was widely known. The details I collect about that enigmatic man, the undeniable facts I present, the new evidence I reveal, and the insights I offer on certain actions, of which the public has only witnessed the surface but failed to uncover the secret motivations or the hidden mechanics, all establish, if not a close friendship, at least cordial relations and regular exchanges.
But how did I make his acquaintance? Why was I selected to be his historiographer? Why I, and not some one else?
But how did I meet him? Why was I chosen to be his biographer? Why me, and not someone else?
The answer is simple: chance alone presided over my choice; my merit was not considered. It was chance that put me in his way. It was by chance that I was participant in one of his strangest and most mysterious adventures; and by chance that I was an actor in a drama of which he was the marvelous stage director; an obscure and intricate drama, bristling with such thrilling events that I feel a certain embarrassment in undertaking to describe it.
The answer is straightforward: it was purely by chance that I made my choice; my abilities weren't taken into account. It was chance that brought me into his path. It was by chance that I took part in one of his most peculiar and enigmatic adventures; and by chance that I played a role in a story where he was the incredible stage director; a complex and obscure story filled with so many exciting events that I feel a bit awkward trying to describe it.
The first act takes place during that memorable night of 22 June, of which so much has already been said. And, for my part, I attribute the anomalous conduct of which I was guilty on that occasion to the unusual frame of mind in which I found myself on my return home. I had dined with some friends at the Cascade restaurant, and, the entire evening, whilst we smoked and the orchestra played melancholy waltzes, we talked only of crimes and thefts, and dark and frightful intrigues. That is always a poor overture to a night’s sleep.
The first act takes place on that memorable night of June 22, a night that's been talked about a lot. Personally, I think the strange behavior I exhibited that night was due to the unusual state of mind I was in on my way home. I had dinner with some friends at the Cascade restaurant, and all evening, as we smoked and the orchestra played sad waltzes, we only discussed crimes, thefts, and dark, frightening intrigues. That’s never a good way to set the mood for a night’s sleep.
The Saint-Martins went away in an automobile. Jean Daspry—that delightful, heedless Daspry who, six months later, was killed in such a tragic manner on the frontier of Morocco—Jean Daspry and I returned on foot through the dark, warm night. When we arrived in front of the little house in which I had lived for a year at Neuilly, on the boulevard Maillot, he said to me:
The Saint-Martins left in a car. Jean Daspry—that charming, carefree Daspry who, six months later, was tragically killed at the Moroccan border—Jean Daspry and I walked back through the warm, dark night. When we got to the little house where I had lived for a year in Neuilly, on Boulevard Maillot, he said to me:
“Are you afraid?”
"Are you scared?"
“What an idea!”
"Great idea!"
“But this house is so isolated.... no neighbors.... vacant lots....Really, I am not a coward, and yet—-”
“But this house is so isolated... no neighbors... empty lots... Honestly, I'm not a coward, and yet—”
“Well, you are very cheering, I must say.”
“Well, you really know how to lift my spirits, I have to say.”
“Oh! I say that as I would say anything else. The Saint-Martins have impressed me with their stories of brigands and thieves.”
“Oh! I say that just like I would say anything else. The Saint-Martins have really impressed me with their stories about bandits and thieves.”
We shook hands and said good-night. I took out my key and opened the door.
We shook hands and said goodnight. I pulled out my key and opened the door.
“Well, that is good,” I murmured, “Antoine has forgotten to light a candle.”
“Well, that’s good,” I said quietly, “Antoine forgot to light a candle.”
Then I recalled the fact that Antoine was away; I had given him a short leave of absence. Forthwith, I was disagreeably oppressed by the darkness and silence of the night. I ascended the stairs on tiptoe, and reached my room as quickly as possible; then, contrary to my usual habit, I turned the key and pushed the bolt.
Then I remembered that Antoine was gone; I had given him a short break. Suddenly, I felt uneasy with the darkness and silence of the night. I quietly walked up the stairs and rushed into my room; then, unlike my usual habit, I locked the door and bolted it.
The light of my candle restored my courage. Yet I was careful to take my revolver from its case—a large, powerful weapon—and place it beside my bed. That precaution completed my reassurance. I laid down and, as usual, took a book from my night-table to read myself to sleep. Then I received a great surprise. Instead of the paper-knife with which I had marked my place on the preceding, I found an envelope, closed with five seals of red wax. I seized it eagerly. It was addressed to me, and marked: “Urgent.”
The light from my candle boosted my confidence. Still, I made sure to take my revolver from its case—a big, powerful gun—and set it next to my bed. That precaution gave me peace of mind. I lay down and, as usual, picked up a book from my nightstand to read myself to sleep. Then I got a big surprise. Instead of the paper knife I had used to mark my spot before, I found an envelope sealed with five red wax seals. I grabbed it eagerly. It was addressed to me and labeled: “Urgent.”
A letter! A letter addressed to me! Who could have put it in that place? Nervously, I tore open the envelope, and read:
A letter! A letter addressed to me! Who could have put it there? Nervously, I tore open the envelope and read:
“From the moment you open this letter, whatever happens, whatever you may hear, do not move, do not utter one cry. Otherwise you are doomed.”
“From the moment you open this letter, no matter what happens or what you may hear, do not move, do not make a sound. Otherwise, you're in trouble.”
I am not a coward, and, quite as well as another, I can face real danger, or smile at the visionary perils of imagination. But, let me repeat, I was in an anomalous condition of mind, with my nerves set on edge by the events of the evening. Besides, was there not, in my present situation, something startling and mysterious, calculated to disturb the most courageous spirit?
I am not afraid, and just like anyone else, I can confront real danger or laugh at the imaginary threats of my mind. But let me say again, I was in a strange state of mind, my nerves frayed by the events of the evening. Besides, wasn’t there something shocking and mysterious about my current situation, enough to unsettle even the bravest person?
My feverish fingers clutched the sheet of paper, and I read and re-read those threatening words: “Do not move, do not utter one cry. Otherwise, you are doomed.”
My trembling fingers gripped the sheet of paper, and I read and reread those threatening words: “Don’t move, don’t make a sound. Otherwise, you’re doomed.”
“Nonsense!” I thought. “It is a joke; the work of some cheerful idiot.”
“Nonsense!” I thought. “This is a joke; the work of some happy fool.”
I was about to laugh—a good loud laugh. Who prevented me? What haunting fear compressed my throat?
I was just about to laugh—a really big laugh. What stopped me? What nagging fear tightened my throat?
At least, I would blow out the candle. No, I could not do it. “Do not move, or you are doomed,” were the words he had written.
At least, I would blow out the candle. No, I couldn’t do it. “Don’t move, or you’re doomed,” were the words he had written.
These auto-suggestions are frequently more imperious than the most positive realities; but why should I struggle against them? I had simply to close my eyes. I did so.
These auto-suggestions are often more dominating than the most certain realities; but why should I fight against them? I just had to close my eyes. I did that.
At that moment, I heard a slight noise, followed by crackling sounds, proceeding from a large room used by me as a library. A small room or antechamber was situated between the library and my bedchamber.
At that moment, I heard a faint noise, followed by crackling sounds coming from the large room I used as a library. A small room or antechamber was located between the library and my bedroom.
The approach of an actual danger greatly excited me, and I felt a desire to get up, seize my revolver, and rush into the library. I did not rise; I saw one of the curtains of the left window move. There was no doubt about it: the curtain had moved. It was still moving. And I saw—oh! I saw quite distinctly—in the narrow space between the curtains and the window, a human form; a bulky mass that prevented the curtains from hanging straight. And it is equally certain that the man saw me through the large meshes of the curtain. Then, I understood the situation. His mission was to guard me while the others carried away their booty. Should I rise and seize my revolver? Impossible! He was there! At the least movement, at the least cry, I was doomed.
The approach of real danger charged me with excitement, and I felt the urge to get up, grab my revolver, and rush into the library. I didn’t get up; I noticed one of the curtains of the left window move. There was no doubt about it: the curtain had moved. It was still moving. And I saw—oh! I saw clearly—in the narrow space between the curtains and the window, a human figure; a bulky shape that kept the curtains from hanging straight. It was also clear that the man saw me through the large gaps in the curtain. Then, I understood what was happening. His job was to guard me while the others took their loot. Should I get up and grab my revolver? Impossible! He was right there! At the slightest movement, at the slightest sound, I was done for.
Then came a terrific noise that shook the house; this was followed by lighter sounds, two or three together, like those of a hammer that rebounded. At least, that was the impression formed in my confused brain. These were mingled with other sounds, thus creating a veritable uproar which proved that the intruders were not only bold, but felt themselves secure from interruption.
Then there was a loud noise that shook the house; this was followed by softer sounds, two or three at once, like the sound of a hammer bouncing. At least, that’s how it registered in my confused mind. These sounds mixed with others, creating a real chaos that showed the intruders were not just daring, but also felt safe from being interrupted.
They were right. I did not move. Was it cowardice? No, rather weakness, a total inability to move any portion of my body, combined with discretion; for why should I struggle? Behind that man, there were ten others who would come to his assistance. Should I risk my life to save a few tapestries and bibelots?
They were correct. I didn’t make a move. Was it cowardice? No, more like weakness, a complete inability to move any part of my body, mixed with caution; because why should I fight? Behind that man, there were ten others ready to help him. Should I put my life on the line to save a few tapestries and knickknacks?
Throughout the night, my torture endured. Insufferable torture, terrible anguish! The noises had stopped, but I was in constant fear of their renewal. And the man! The man who was guarding me, weapon in hand. My fearful eyes remained cast in his direction. And my heart beat! And a profuse perspiration oozed from every pore of my body!
Throughout the night, my suffering continued. Unbearable suffering, terrible anguish! The noises had stopped, but I was always afraid they would start again. And the man! The man who was watching over me, weapon in hand. My terrified eyes stayed fixed on him. And my heart raced! And sweat poured from every pore of my body!
Suddenly, I experienced an immense relief; a milk-wagon, whose sound was familiar to me, passed along the boulevard; and, at the same time, I had an impression that the light of a new day was trying to steal through the closed window-blinds.
Suddenly, I felt a huge sense of relief; a milk truck, which I recognized, drove down the boulevard; and, at the same time, I had the feeling that the light of a new day was trying to break through the closed window blinds.
At last, daylight penetrated the room; other vehicles passed along the boulevard; and all the phantoms of the night vanished. Then I put one arm out of the bed, slowly and cautiously. My eyes were fixed upon the curtain, locating the exact spot at which I must fire; I made an exact calculation of the movements I must make; then, quickly, I seized my revolver and fired.
At last, sunlight streamed into the room; other cars drove down the boulevard; and all the ghosts of the night disappeared. Then I cautiously extended one arm out of the bed. My gaze was locked on the curtain, pinpointing the exact spot where I needed to aim; I calculated the movements I had to make; then, in a quick motion, I grabbed my gun and shot.
I leaped from my bed with a cry of deliverance, and rushed to the window. The bullet had passed through the curtain and the window-glass, but it had not touched the man—for the very good reason that there was none there. Nobody! Thus, during the entire night, I had been hypnotized by a fold of the curtain. And, during that time, the malefactors....Furiously, with an enthusiasm that nothing could have stopped, I turned the key, opened the door, crossed the antechamber, opened another door, and rushed into the library. But amazement stopped me on the threshold, panting, astounded, more astonished than I had been by the absence of the man. All the things that I supposed had been stolen, furniture, books, pictures, old tapestries, everything was in its proper place.
I jumped out of bed with a shout of relief and hurried to the window. The bullet had gone through the curtain and the glass, but it hadn’t hit the man—because there was no one there. Nobody! So, all night, I had been fixated on a wrinkle in the curtain. And during that time, the criminals... Furious, with a determination that nothing could stop, I turned the key, opened the door, crossed the small hallway, opened another door, and rushed into the library. But shock halted me at the threshold, breathing heavily, stunned, more surprised than I had been by the absence of the man. Everything I thought had been stolen—furniture, books, pictures, old tapestries—was right where it was supposed to be.
It was incredible. I could not believe my eyes. Notwithstanding that uproar, those noises of removal....I made a tour, I inspected the walls, I made a mental inventory of all the familiar objects. Nothing was missing. And, what was more disconcerting, there was no clue to the intruders, not a sign, not a chair disturbed, not the trace of a footstep.
It was unbelievable. I couldn't believe my eyes. Despite all that commotion, those sounds of things being moved... I walked around, checked the walls, and mentally listed all the familiar objects. Nothing was missing. And, what was even more unsettling, there was no evidence of the intruders, not a single sign, not a chair out of place, not a trace of a footprint.
“Well! Well!” I said to myself, pressing my hands on my bewildered head, “surely I am not crazy! I heard something!”
“Well! Well!” I said to myself, pressing my hands on my confused head, “there’s no way I’m losing it! I definitely heard something!”
Inch by inch, I made a careful examination of the room. It was in vain. Unless I could consider this as a discovery: Under a small Persian rug, I found a card—an ordinary playing card. It was the seven of hearts; it was like any other seven of hearts in French playing-cards, with this slight but curious exception: The extreme point of each of the seven red spots or hearts was pierced by a hole, round and regular as if made with the point of an awl.
Inch by inch, I carefully examined the room. It was pointless. Unless I could count this as a discovery: Under a small Persian rug, I found a card—an ordinary playing card. It was the seven of hearts; just like any other seven of hearts in a French deck, with one interesting and unusual exception: the tip of each of the seven red spots or hearts was pierced by a hole, round and smooth as if made by an awl.
Nothing more. A card and a letter found in a book. But was not that sufficient to affirm that I had not been the plaything of a dream?
Nothing more. A card and a letter found in a book. But wasn’t that enough to prove that I hadn’t just been the toy of a dream?
Throughout the day, I continued my searches in the library. It was a large room, much too large for the requirements of such a house, and the decoration of which attested the bizarre taste of its founder. The floor was a mosaic of multicolored stones, formed into large symmetrical designs. The walls were covered with a similar mosaic, arranged in panels, Pompeiian allegories, Byzantine compositions, frescoes of the Middle Ages. A Bacchus bestriding a cask. An emperor wearing a gold crown, a flowing beard, and holding a sword in his right hand.
Throughout the day, I kept searching in the library. It was a huge room, way too big for this house, and the decor showed the strange taste of its creator. The floor was a mosaic of colorful stones arranged into large symmetrical patterns. The walls had a similar mosaic, laid out in panels, featuring Pompeiian allegories, Byzantine designs, and frescoes from the Middle Ages. There was a Bacchus sitting on a barrel. An emperor wearing a gold crown, a long beard, and holding a sword in his right hand.
Quite high, after the style of an artist’s studio, there was a large window—the only one in the room. That window being always open at night, it was probable that the men had entered through it, by the aid of a ladder. But, again, there was no evidence. The bottom of the ladder would have left some marks in the soft earth beneath the window; but there were none. Nor were there any traces of footsteps in any part of the yard.
Quite high, like an artist’s studio, there was a large window—the only one in the room. Since that window was always open at night, it was likely that the men had climbed in through it using a ladder. However, there was no proof of this. The base of the ladder would have left some impressions in the soft ground beneath the window, but there were none. There were also no signs of footprints anywhere in the yard.
I had no idea of informing the police, because the facts I had before me were so absurd and inconsistent. They would laugh at me. However, as I was then a reporter on the staff of the ‘Gil Blas,’ I wrote a lengthy account of my adventure and it was published in the paper on the second day thereafter. The article attracted some attention, but no one took it seriously. They regarded it as a work of fiction rather than a story of real life. The Saint-Martins rallied me. But Daspry, who took an interest in such matters, came to see me, made a study of the affair, but reached no conclusion.
I didn’t consider calling the police because the situation I was facing was so ridiculous and all over the place. They would just laugh at me. However, since I was a reporter for the ‘Gil Blas,’ I wrote a detailed account of my experience and it got published in the paper the following day. The article grabbed some attention, but no one took it seriously. They thought it was a work of fiction instead of a true story. The Saint-Martins supported me. But Daspry, who was interested in matters like this, came to talk to me, looked into the situation, but couldn’t come to any conclusions.
A few mornings later, the door-bell rang, and Antoine came to inform me that a gentleman desired to see me. He would not give his name. I directed Antoine to show him up. He was a man of about forty years of age with a very dark complexion, lively features, and whose correct dress, slightly frayed, proclaimed a taste that contrasted strangely with his rather vulgar manners. Without any preamble, he said to me—in a rough voice that confirmed my suspicion as to his social position:
A few mornings later, the doorbell rang, and Antoine came to tell me that a man wanted to see me. He wouldn't give his name. I told Antoine to show him in. He was around forty years old, had a very dark complexion, lively features, and his neat but slightly worn clothes suggested a taste that was oddly different from his rather crude manners. Without any introduction, he said to me—in a rough voice that confirmed my suspicion about his social status:
“Monsieur, whilst in a café, I picked up a copy of the ‘Gil Blas,’ and read your article. It interested me very much.
“Monsieur, while I was in a café, I picked up a copy of 'Gil Blas' and read your article. I found it very interesting.”
“Thank you.”
“Thanks.”
“And here I am.”
"And here I am."
“Ah!”
“OMG!”
“Yes, to talk to you. Are all the facts related by you quite correct?”
“Yes, to talk to you. Are all the facts you've mentioned completely accurate?”
“Absolutely so.”
"Totally."
“Well, in that case, I can, perhaps, give you some information.”
“Well, in that case, I can probably give you some information.”
“Very well; proceed.”
"Okay; go ahead."
“No, not yet. First, I must be sure that the facts are exactly as you have related them.”
“No, not yet. First, I need to make sure that the facts are exactly as you've described them.”
“I have given you my word. What further proof do you want?”
“I’ve given you my word. What more proof do you need?”
“I must remain alone in this room.”
“I have to stay alone in this room.”
“I do not understand,” I said, with surprise.
"I don't understand," I said, surprised.
“It’s an idea that occurred to me when reading your article. Certain details established an extraordinary coincidence with another case that came under my notice. If I am mistaken, I shall say nothing more. And the only means of ascertaining the truth is by my remaining in the room alone.”
“It’s an idea that came to me while reading your article. Some details created an amazing coincidence with another case that caught my attention. If I’m wrong, I won’t say anything else. The only way to find out the truth is for me to stay in the room alone.”
What was at the bottom of this proposition? Later, I recalled that the man was exceedingly nervous; but, at the same time, although somewhat astonished, I found nothing particularly abnormal about the man or the request he had made. Moreover, my curiosity was aroused; so I replied:
What was behind this suggestion? Later, I remembered that the guy was really nervous; however, even though I was a bit surprised, I didn't find anything especially strange about him or the request he had made. Plus, my curiosity was piqued, so I responded:
“Very well. How much time do you require?”
“Alright. How much time do you need?”
“Oh! three minutes—not longer. Three minutes from now, I will rejoin you.”
“Oh! Just three minutes—not more. In three minutes, I’ll be back with you.”
I left the room, and went downstairs. I took out my watch. One minute passed. Two minutes. Why did I feel so depressed? Why did those moments seem so solemn and weird? Two minutes and a half....Two minutes and three quarters. Then I heard a pistol shot.
I left the room and went downstairs. I checked my watch. One minute passed. Two minutes. Why was I feeling so down? Why did those moments feel so heavy and strange? Two minutes and a half... Two minutes and three-quarters. Then I heard a gunshot.
I bounded up the stairs and entered the room. A cry of horror escaped me. In the middle of the room, the man was lying on his left side, motionless. Blood was flowing from a wound in his forehead. Near his hand was a revolver, still smoking.
I ran up the stairs and walked into the room. A scream of terror came out of me. In the middle of the room, the man was lying on his left side, unmoving. Blood was leaking from a wound on his forehead. Next to his hand was a revolver, still smoking.
But, in addition to this frightful spectacle, my attention was attracted by another object. At two feet from the body, upon the floor, I saw a playing-card. It was the seven of hearts. I picked it up. The lower extremity of each of the seven spots was pierced with a small round hole.
But alongside this terrifying sight, another object caught my eye. Just two feet from the body, on the floor, I saw a playing card. It was the seven of hearts. I picked it up. The bottom of each of the seven spots had a small round hole drilled in it.
A half-hour later, the commissary of police arrived, then the coroner and the chief of the Sûreté, Mon. Dudouis. I had been careful not to touch the corpse. The preliminary inquiry was very brief, and disclosed nothing. There were no papers in the pockets of the deceased; no name upon his clothes; no initial upon his linen; nothing to give any clue to his identity. The room was in the same perfect order as before. The furniture had not been disturbed. Yet this man had not come to my house solely for the purpose of killing himself, or because he considered my place the most convenient one for his suicide! There must have been a motive for his act of despair, and that motive was, no doubt, the result of some new fact ascertained by him during the three minutes he was alone.
A half-hour later, the police chief arrived, followed by the coroner and the head of the Sûreté, Mr. Dudouis. I had been careful not to touch the body. The preliminary investigation was very brief and revealed nothing. There were no papers in the dead man's pockets, no name on his clothes, no initials on his linen—nothing to provide any clue to his identity. The room was still in perfect order, and the furniture hadn’t been disturbed. Yet this man didn’t come to my house just to kill himself or because he thought my place was the best option for his suicide! There must have been a reason behind his desperate act, and that reason was likely related to something new he learned during the three minutes he was alone.
What was that fact? What had he seen? What frightful secret had been revealed to him? There was no answer to these questions. But, at the last moment, an incident occurred that appeared to us of considerable importance. As two policemen were raising the body to place it on a stretcher, the left hand thus being disturbed, a crumpled card fell from it. The card bore these words: “Georges Andermatt, 37 Rue de Berry.”
What was that fact? What had he seen? What terrible secret had been revealed to him? There were no answers to these questions. But, at the last moment, something happened that seemed really important to us. As two police officers were lifting the body to put it on a stretcher, they disturbed the left hand, and a crumpled card fell from it. The card had these words: “Georges Andermatt, 37 Rue de Berry.”
What did that mean? Georges Andermatt was a rich banker in Paris, the founder and president of the Metal Exchange which had given such an impulse to the metallic industries in France. He lived in princely style; was the possessor of numerous automobiles, coaches, and an expensive racing-stable. His social affairs were very select, and Madame Andermatt was noted for her grace and beauty.
What did that mean? Georges Andermatt was a wealthy banker in Paris, the founder and president of the Metal Exchange, which had greatly boosted the metal industries in France. He lived lavishly, owned several cars, carriages, and an expensive racing stable. His social life was very exclusive, and Madame Andermatt was known for her elegance and beauty.
“Can that be the man’s name?” I asked. ———————
“Could that be the man's name?” I asked.
The chief of the Sûreté leaned over him.
The head of the Sûreté leaned over him.
“It is not he. Mon. Andermatt is a thin man, and slightly grey.”
“It’s not him. Mon. Andermatt is a thin guy and a bit gray.”
“But why this card?”
“But why this card?”
“Have you a telephone, monsieur?”
"Do you have a phone, sir?"
“Yes, in the vestibule. Come with me.”
“Yes, in the entryway. Follow me.”
He looked in the directory, and then asked for number 415.21.
He checked the directory and then requested number 415.21.
“Is Mon. Andermatt at home?....Please tell him that Mon. Dudouis wished him to come at once to 102 Boulevard Maillot. Very important.”
“Is Mr. Andermatt home?.... Please let him know that Mr. Dudouis wants him to come immediately to 102 Boulevard Maillot. It’s very important.”
Twenty minutes later, Mon. Andermatt arrived in his automobile. After the circumstances had been explained to him, he was taken in to see the corpse. He displayed considerable emotion, and spoke, in a low tone, and apparently unwillingly:
Twenty minutes later, Mr. Andermatt arrived in his car. After the situation was explained to him, he was taken to see the body. He showed a lot of emotion and spoke in a quiet voice, seemingly reluctant:
“Etienne Varin,” he said.
"Etienne Varin," he said.
“You know him?”
“Do you know him?”
“No.... or, at least, yes.... by sight only. His brother....”
“No... or, at least, yes... just by sight. His brother...”
“Ah! he has a brother?”
"Wait, he has a brother?"
“Yes, Alfred Varin. He came to see me once on some matter of business....I forget what it was.”
“Yes, Alfred Varin. He came to see me once about a business issue....I can't remember what it was.”
“Where does he live?”
“Where does he live?”
“The two brothers live together—rue de Provence, I think.”
“The two brothers live together—Rue de Provence, I think.”
“Do you know any reason why he should commit suicide?”
“Do you know why he would want to take his own life?”
“None.”
“None.”
“He held a card in his hand. It was your card with your address.”
“He held a card in his hand. It was your card with your address.”
“I do not understand that. It must have been there by some chance that will be disclosed by the investigation.”
“I don’t get that. It probably ended up there by some chance that the investigation will reveal.”
A very strange chance, I thought; and I felt that the others entertained the same impression.
A really odd coincidence, I thought; and I sensed that the others felt the same way.
I discovered the same impression in the papers next day, and amongst all my friends with whom I discussed the affair. Amid the mysteries that enveloped it, after the double discovery of the seven of hearts pierced with seven holes, after the two inscrutable events that had happened in my house, that visiting card promised to throw some light on the affair. Through it, the truth may be revealed. But, contrary to our expectations, Mon. Andermatt furnished no explanation. He said:
I found the same opinion in the papers the next day and among all my friends with whom I talked about the situation. With all the mysteries surrounding it, after finding the seven of hearts with seven holes in it, and the two puzzling events that took place in my house, that visiting card seemed like it would shed some light on the matter. It could reveal the truth. However, against our expectations, Mr. Andermatt did not provide any explanation. He said:
“I have told you all I know. What more can I do? I am greatly surprised that my card should be found in such a place, and I sincerely hope the point will be cleared up.”
“I've shared everything I know. What else can I do? I'm really surprised that my card was found in a place like this, and I genuinely hope this gets sorted out.”
It was not. The official investigation established that the Varin brothers were of Swiss origin, had led a shifting life under various names, frequenting gambling resorts, associating with a band of foreigners who had been dispersed by the police after a series of robberies in which their participation was established only by their flight. At number 24 rue de Provence, where the Varin brothers had lived six years before, no one knew what had become of them.
It wasn't. The official investigation found that the Varin brothers were originally from Switzerland, lived a nomadic life using different names, spent time at gambling spots, and hung out with a group of foreigners who had been scattered by the police after a string of robberies, where their involvement was only confirmed by their escape. At number 24 rue de Provence, where the Varin brothers had lived six years earlier, no one knew what had happened to them.
I confess that, for my part, the case seemed to me so complicated and so mysterious that I did not think the problem would ever be solved, so I concluded to waste no more time upon it. But Jean Daspry, whom I frequently met at that period, became more and more interested in it each day. It was he who pointed out to me that item from a foreign newspaper which was reproduced and commented upon by the entire press. It was as follows:
I admit that, for my part, the case seemed so complicated and mysterious that I didn't think the problem would ever be solved, so I decided to stop wasting time on it. But Jean Daspry, whom I often saw during that time, became more and more interested in it every day. He was the one who highlighted that article from a foreign newspaper that was published and discussed by the entire press. It said:
“The first trial of a new model of submarine boat, which is expected to revolutionize naval warfare, will be given in presence of the former Emperor at a place that will be kept secret until the last minute. An indiscretion has revealed its name; it is called ‘The Seven-of-Hearts.’”
“The first test of a new type of submarine, which is expected to change naval warfare forever, will take place in front of the former Emperor at a location that will be kept secret until the last minute. However, a slip-up has revealed its name; it’s called ‘The Seven-of-Hearts.’”
The Seven-of-Hearts! That presented a new problem. Could a connection be established between the name of the sub-marine and the incidents which we have related? But a connection of what nature? What had happened here could have no possible relation with the sub-marine.
The Seven-of-Hearts! That brought up a new issue. Could there be a link between the name of the submarine and the events we've discussed? But what kind of link? What happened here couldn't possibly be related to the submarine.
“What do you know about it?” said Daspry to me. “The most diverse effects often proceed from the same cause.”
“What do you know about it?” Daspry asked me. “The most diverse effects often come from the same cause.”
Two days later, the following foreign news item was received and published:
Two days later, the following foreign news article was received and published:
“It is said that the plans of the new sub-marine ‘Seven-of-Hearts’ were prepared by French engineers, who, having sought, in vain, the support of their compatriots, subsequently entered into negotiations with the British Admiralty, without success.”
“It’s said that the plans for the new submarine ‘Seven-of-Hearts’ were created by French engineers who, after unsuccessfully seeking support from their fellow countrymen, later tried to negotiate with the British Admiralty but had no luck.”
I do not wish to give undue publicity to certain delicate matters which once provoked considerable excitement. Yet, since all danger of injury therefrom has now come to an end, I must speak of the article that appeared in the Echo de France, which aroused so much comment at that time, and which threw considerable light upon the mystery of the Seven-of-Hearts. This is the article as it was published over the signature of Salvator:
I don’t want to draw unnecessary attention to some sensitive issues that once caused a lot of stir. However, now that any risk of harm has passed, I need to mention the article that was published in the Echo de France, which generated a lot of discussion back then and shed significant light on the mystery of the Seven-of-Hearts. Here’s the article as it appeared under the name Salvator:
“THE AFFAIR OF THE SEVEN-OF-HEARTS.
“A CORNER OF THE VEIL RAISED.
“THE AFFAIR OF THE SEVEN-OF-HEARTS.
“A CORNER OF THE VEIL RAISED.
“We will be brief. Ten years ago, a young mining engineer, Louis Lacombe,
wishing to devote his time and fortune to certain studies, resigned his
position he then held, and rented number 102 boulevard Maillot, a small house
that had been recently built and decorated for an Italian count. Through the
agency of the Varin brothers of Lausanne, one of whom assisted in the
preliminary experiments and the other acted as financial agent, the young
engineer was introduced to Georges Andermatt, the founder of the Metal
Exchange.
“After several interviews, he succeeded in interesting the banker in
a sub-marine boat on which he was working, and it was agreed that as soon as
the invention was perfected, Mon. Andermatt would use his influence with the
Minister of Marine to obtain a series of trials under the direction of the
government. For two years, Louis Lacombe was a frequent visitor at
Andermatt’s house, and he submitted to the banker the various
improvements he made upon his original plans, until one day, being satisfied
with the perfection of his work, he asked Mon. Andermatt to communicate with
the Minister of Marine. That day, Louis Lacombe dined at Mon. Andermatt’s
house. He left there about half-past eleven at night. He has not been seen
since.
“A perusal of the newspapers of that date will show that the young
man’s family caused every possible inquiry to be made, but without
success; and it was the general opinion that Louis Lacombe— who was known
as an original and visionary youth—had quietly left for parts
unknown.
“Let us accept that theory—improbable, though it be,—and
let us consider another question, which is a most important one for our
country: What has become of the plans of the sub-marine? Did Louis Lacombe
carry them away? Are they destroyed?
“After making a thorough investigation, we are able to assert,
positively, that the plans are in existence, and are now in the possession of
the two brothers Varin. How did they acquire such a possession? That is a
question not yet determined; nor do we know why they have not tried to sell
them at an earlier date. Did they fear that their title to them would be called
in question? If so, they have lost that fear, and we can announce definitely,
that the plans of Louis Lacombe are now the property of foreign power, and we
are in a position to publish the correspondence that passed between the Varin
brothers and the representative of that power. The
‘Seven-of-Hearts’ invented by Louis Lacombe has been actually
constructed by our neighbor.
“Will the invention fulfill the optimistic expectations of those who
were concerned in that treacherous act?”
“We'll keep it short. Ten years ago, a young mining engineer, Louis Lacombe, wanting to dedicate his time and fortune to certain studies, quit his job and rented a small house at 102 Boulevard Maillot, which had recently been built and decorated for an Italian count. Through the Varin brothers from Lausanne—one of whom helped with the initial experiments while the other was the financial agent—Louis was introduced to Georges Andermatt, the founder of the Metal Exchange.
“After several meetings, he got the banker interested in a submarine boat he was working on, and it was agreed that once the invention was perfected, Mr. Andermatt would use his influence with the Minister of Marine to arrange a series of trials under government supervision. For two years, Louis Lacombe frequently visited Andermatt’s home, sharing various improvements he made on his original plans, until one day, satisfied with the perfection of his work, he asked Mr. Andermatt to reach out to the Minister of Marine. That day, Louis Lacombe had dinner at Mr. Andermatt’s house. He left around 11:30 PM and hasn't been seen since.
“A look through the newspapers from that time will show that the young man's family requested every possible inquiry, but to no avail; it was widely believed that Louis Lacombe—known as an original and visionary young man—had quietly left for unknown destinations.
“Let’s accept that theory—improbable as it may be—and consider another important question for our country: What happened to the submarine plans? Did Louis Lacombe take them with him? Are they destroyed?
“After conducting a thorough investigation, we can confidently assert that the plans still exist and are now in the possession of the Varin brothers. How did they get hold of them? That remains unresolved, and we also don’t know why they haven't tried to sell them until now. Did they fear their ownership would be questioned? If they did, that fear seems to have disappeared, and we can definitively announce that Louis Lacombe's plans are now owned by a foreign power, and we are ready to publish the correspondence between the Varin brothers and the representative of that power. The ‘Seven-of-Hearts’ created by Louis Lacombe has indeed been built by our neighbor.
“Will the invention meet the optimistic expectations of those involved in that treacherous act?”
And a post-script adds:
And a P.S. adds:
“Later.—Our special correspondent informs us that the preliminary
trial of the ‘Seven-of-Hearts’ has not been satisfactory. It is
quite likely that the plans sold and delivered by the Varin brothers did not
include the final document carried by Louis Lacombe to Mon. Andermatt on the
day of his disappearance, a document that was indispensable to a thorough
understanding of the invention. It contained a summary of the final conclusions
of the inventor, and estimates and figures not contained in the other papers.
Without this document, the plans are incomplete; on the other hand, without the
plans, the document is worthless.
“Now is the time to act and recover what belongs to us. It may be a
difficult matter, but we rely upon the assistance of Mon. Andermatt. It will be
to his interest to explain his conduct which has hitherto been so strange and
inscrutable. He will explain not only why he concealed these facts at the time
of the suicide of Etienne Varin, but also why he has never revealed the
disappearance of the paper—a fact well known to him. He will tell why,
during the last six years, he paid spies to watch the movements of the Varin
brothers. We expect from him, not only words, but acts. And at once.
Otherwise—-”
“Later.—Our special correspondent tells us that the preliminary trial of the ‘Seven-of-Hearts’ has not gone well. It’s very likely that the plans sold and delivered by the Varin brothers did not include the final document that Louis Lacombe took to Mon. Andermatt on the day he disappeared, a document that was essential for a complete understanding of the invention. It had a summary of the inventor's final conclusions, along with estimates and figures not found in the other papers. Without this document, the plans are incomplete; on the other hand, without the plans, the document is worthless.
“Now is the time to act and get back what belongs to us. This may be a challenging task, but we’re counting on Mon. Andermatt’s help. It would be in his interest to explain his behavior, which has been so unusual and puzzling until now. He’ll need to clarify not only why he kept these facts hidden at the time of Etienne Varin’s suicide, but also why he has never disclosed the disappearance of the paper—a fact he’s well aware of. He’ll need to explain why, for the past six years, he has been paying spies to watch the movements of the Varin brothers. We expect him to provide not just words, but action. And immediately. Otherwise—-”
The threat was plainly expressed. But of what did it consist? What whip was Salvator, the anonymous writer of the article, holding over the head of Mon. Andermatt?
The threat was clearly stated. But what was it about? What kind of punishment was Salvator, the unknown author of the article, threatening Mon. Andermatt with?
An army of reporters attacked the banker, and ten interviewers announced the scornful manner in which they were treated. Thereupon, the Echo de France announced its position in these words:
An army of reporters confronted the banker, and ten interviewers described the disrespectful way they were treated. Then, the Echo de France declared its stance with these words:
“Whether Mon. Andermatt is willing or not, he will be, henceforth, our collaborator in the work we have undertaken.”
“Whether Mr. Andermatt likes it or not, he will now be our collaborator in the work we've taken on.”
Daspry and I were dining together on the day on which that announcement appeared. That evening, with the newspapers spread over my table, we discussed the affair and examined it from every point of view with that exasperation that a person feels when walking in the dark and finding himself constantly falling over the same obstacles. Suddenly, without any warning whatsoever, the door opened and a lady entered. Her face was hidden behind a thick veil. I rose at once and approached her.
Daspry and I were having dinner together on the day that announcement came out. That evening, with the newspapers spread across my table, we talked about it and looked at it from every angle, feeling the frustration one experiences when walking in the dark and repeatedly tripping over the same obstacles. Suddenly, out of the blue, the door opened and a woman walked in. Her face was concealed by a thick veil. I immediately stood up and walked over to her.
“Is it you, monsieur, who lives here?” she asked.
“Is it you, sir, who lives here?” she asked.
“Yes, madame, but I do not understand—-”
“Yes, ma'am, but I don't understand—-”
“The gate was not locked,” she explained.
“The gate wasn't locked,” she explained.
“But the vestibule door?”
"But what about the entrance door?"
She did not reply, and it occurred to me that she had used the servants’ entrance. How did she know the way? Then there was a silence that was quite embarrassing. She looked at Daspry, and I was obliged to introduce him. I asked her to be seated and explain the object of her visit. She raised her veil, and I saw that she was a brunette with regular features and, though not handsome, she was attractive—principally, on account of her sad, dark eyes.
She didn't answer, and I realized that she had come in through the servants' entrance. How did she know the way? Then there was an awkward silence. She glanced at Daspry, and I had to introduce him. I invited her to sit down and asked her to explain why she was there. She lifted her veil, and I noticed she was a brunette with even features and, while not conventionally beautiful, she was pretty—mainly because of her melancholy, dark eyes.
“I am Madame Andermatt,” she said.
“I am Madame Andermatt,” she said.
“Madame Andermatt!” I repeated, with astonishment.
“Ms. Andermatt!” I said, surprised.
After a brief pause, she continued with a voice and manner that were quite easy and natural:
After a short pause, she carried on with a tone and attitude that were completely relaxed and natural:
“I have come to see you about that affair—you know. I thought I might be able to obtain some information—-”
“I came to talk to you about that thing—you know. I thought I might be able to get some information—”
“Mon Dieu, madame, I know nothing but what has already appeared in the papers. But if you will point out in what way I can help you....”
“God, ma'am, I only know what’s already been published in the papers. But if you tell me how I can help you....”
“I do not know....I do not know.”
“I don’t know... I don’t know.”
Not until then did I suspect that her calm demeanor was assumed, and that some poignant grief was concealed beneath that air of tranquility. For a moment, we were silent and embarrassed. Then Daspry stepped forward, and said:
Not until then did I realize that her calm demeanor was fake and that some deep grief was hidden beneath that sense of peace. For a moment, we were quiet and uncomfortable. Then Daspry stepped forward and said:
“Will you permit me to ask you a few questions?”
“Can I ask you a few questions?”
“Yes, yes,” she cried. “I will answer.”
“Yes, yes,” she exclaimed. “I’ll answer.”
“You will answer.... whatever those questions may be?”
“You will answer… whatever those questions might be?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Did you know Louis Lacombe?” he asked.
“Do you know Louis Lacombe?” he asked.
“Yes, through my husband.”
"Yeah, through my husband."
“When did you see him for the last time?”
“When was the last time you saw him?”
“The evening he dined with us.”
“The evening he had dinner with us.”
“At that time, was there anything to lead you to believe that you would never see him again?”
“At that time, was there anything to make you think that you would never see him again?”
“No. But he had spoken of a trip to Russia—in a vague way.”
“No. But he mentioned a trip to Russia—in a vague way.”
“Then you expected to see him again?”
“Did you think you would see him again?”
“Yes. He was to dine with us, two days later.”
“Yes. He was supposed to have dinner with us two days later.”
“How do you explain his disappearance?”
“How do you explain his disappearance?”
“I cannot explain it.”
"I can't explain it."
“And Mon. Andermatt?”
“And also Mon. Andermatt?”
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
“Yet the article published in the Echo de France indicates—-”
“Yet the article published in the Echo de France indicates—-”
“Yes, that the Varin brothers had something to do with his disappearance.”
“Yes, the Varin brothers were involved in his disappearance.”
“Is that your opinion?”
"Is that what you think?"
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“On what do you base your opinion?”
“What’s your opinion based on?”
“When he left our house, Louis Lacombe carried a satchel containing all the papers relating to his invention. Two days later, my husband, in a conversation with one of the Varin brothers, learned that the papers were in their possession.”
“When he left our house, Louis Lacombe carried a bag with all the documents related to his invention. Two days later, my husband was talking with one of the Varin brothers and found out that the documents were in their hands.”
“And he did not denounce them?”
“And he didn't call them out?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Because there was something else in the satchel—something besides the papers of Louis Lacombe.”
“Because there was something else in the bag—something besides the papers of Louis Lacombe.”
“What was it?”
"What was that?"
She hesitated; was on the point of speaking, but, finally, remained silent. Daspry continued:
She hesitated; she was about to speak, but in the end, stayed quiet. Daspry went on:
“I presume that is why your husband has kept a close watch over their movements instead of informing the police. He hoped to recover the papers and, at the same time, that compromising article which has enabled the two brothers to hold over him threats of exposure and blackmail.”
“I guess that’s why your husband has been keeping a close eye on their movements instead of calling the police. He wanted to get the papers back and, at the same time, that damaging article which has allowed the two brothers to threaten him with exposure and blackmail.”
“Over him, and over me.”
"Over him and over me."
“Ah! over you, also?”
"Ah! You too?"
“Over me, in particular.”
"Over me, specifically."
She uttered the last words in a hollow voice. Daspry observed it; he paced to and fro for a moment, then, turning to her, asked:
She said the last words in a hollow voice. Daspry noticed it; he walked back and forth for a moment, then, turning to her, asked:
“Had you written to Louis Lacombe?”
“Did you write to Louis Lacombe?”
“Of course. My husband had business with him—”
“Of course. My husband had some business with him—”
“Apart from those business letters, had you written to Louis Lacombe.... other letters? Excuse my insistence, but it is absolutely necessary that I should know the truth. Did you write other letters?”
“Apart from those business letters, had you written to Louis Lacombe.... other letters? Sorry to press you, but it's really important that I know the truth. Did you write any other letters?”
“Yes,” she replied, blushing.
“Yeah,” she replied, blushing.
“And those letters came into the possession of the Varin brothers?”
“And those letters ended up with the Varin brothers?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Does Mon. Andermatt know it?”
"Does Mon. Andermatt know about it?"
“He has not seen them, but Alfred Varin has told him of their existence and threatened to publish them if my husband should take any steps against him. My husband was afraid.... of a scandal.”
“He hasn't seen them, but Alfred Varin has told him about their existence and threatened to publish them if my husband does anything against him. My husband was worried... about a scandal.”
“But he has tried to recover the letters?”
“But he has tried to get the letters back?”
“I think so; but I do not know. You see, after that last interview with Alfred Varin, and after some harsh words between me and my husband in which he called me to account—we live as strangers.”
“I think so; but I don’t know. You see, after that last interview with Alfred Varin, and after some harsh words between me and my husband where he confronted me—we live as strangers.”
“In that case, as you have nothing to lose, what do you fear?”
“In that case, since you have nothing to lose, what are you afraid of?”
“I may be indifferent to him now, but I am the woman that he has loved, the one he would still love—oh! I am quite sure of that,” she murmured, in a fervent voice, “he would still love me if he had not got hold of those cursed letters——”
“I might not care about him now, but I am the woman he loved, the one he would still love—oh! I’m sure of it,” she whispered fervently, “he would still love me if he hadn’t gotten those cursed letters——”
“What! Did he succeed?....But the two brothers still defied him?”
“What! Did he actually succeed?....But the two brothers still resisted him?”
“Yes, and they boasted of having a secure hiding-place.”
“Yes, and they bragged about having a safe hiding spot.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“I believe my husband discovered that hiding-place.”
“I think my husband found that hiding spot.”
“Ah! where was it?”
“Ah! Where is it?”
“Here.”
“Here.”
“Here!” I cried in alarm.
“Here!” I shouted in alarm.
“Yes. I always had that suspicion. Louis Lacombe was very ingenious and amused himself in his leisure hours, by making safes and locks. No doubt, the Varin brothers were aware of that fact and utilized one of Lacombe’s safes in which to conceal the letters.... and other things, perhaps.”
“Yes. I always had that feeling. Louis Lacombe was really clever and spent his free time making safes and locks. No doubt, the Varin brothers knew about that and used one of Lacombe’s safes to hide the letters... and maybe some other things too.”
“But they did not live here,” I said.
“But they didn’t live here,” I said.
“Before you came, four months ago, the house had been vacant for some time. And they may have thought that your presence here would not interfere with them when they wanted to get the papers. But they did not count on my husband, who came here on the night of 22 June, forced the safe, took what he was seeking, and left his card to inform the two brothers that he feared them no more, and that their positions were now reversed. Two days later, after reading the article in the ‘Gil Blas,’ Etienne Varin came here, remained alone in this room, found the safe empty, and.... killed himself.”
“Before you arrived four months ago, the house had been empty for a while. They probably thought that having you here wouldn't disrupt them when they tried to get the papers. But they didn't anticipate my husband, who came here on the night of June 22, forced open the safe, took what he was after, and left his card to let the two brothers know that he feared them no longer, and that their roles were now switched. Two days later, after reading the article in 'Gil Blas,' Etienne Varin came here, stayed alone in this room, found the safe empty, and.... killed himself.”
After a moment, Daspry said:
After a moment, Daspry replied:
“A very simple theory....Has Mon. Andermatt spoken to you since then?”
“A really simple theory....Has Mon. Andermatt talked to you since then?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Has his attitude toward you changed in any way? Does he appear more gloomy, more anxious?”
“Has his attitude toward you changed at all? Does he seem more down or more anxious?”
“No, I haven’t noticed any change.”
“No, I haven't seen any change.”
“And yet you think he has secured the letters. Now, in my opinion, he has not got those letters, and it was not he who came here on the night of 22 June.”
“And yet you believe he has the letters. In my opinion, he doesn't have those letters, and it wasn't him who came here on the night of June 22.”
“Who was it, then?”
"Who was it?"
“The mysterious individual who is managing this affair, who holds all the threads in his hands, and whose invisible but far-reaching power we have felt from the beginning. It was he and his friends who entered this house on 22 June; it was he who discovered the hiding-place of the papers; it was he who left Mon. Andermatt’s card; it is he who now holds the correspondence and the evidence of the treachery of the Varin brothers.”
“The mysterious person overseeing this situation, who has control over everything, and whose unseen yet significant influence we’ve sensed from the start. It was he and his associates who came into this house on June 22; it was he who found the stash of the documents; it was he who left Mon. Andermatt’s card; and it is he who now possesses the correspondence and proof of the Varin brothers' betrayal.”
“Who is he?” I asked, impatiently.
“Who is he?” I asked, feeling impatient.
“The man who writes letters to the Echo de France.... Salvator! Have we not convincing evidence of that fact? Does he not mention in his letters certain details that no one could know, except the man who had thus discovered the secrets of the two brothers?”
“The guy who sends letters to the Echo de France.... Salvator! Don’t we have solid proof of that? Doesn’t he mention in his letters specific details that no one else could possibly know, except for the guy who uncovered the secrets of the two brothers?”
“Well, then,” stammered Madame Andermatt, in great alarm, “he has my letters also, and it is he who now threatens my husband. Mon Dieu! What am I to do?”
“Well, then,” stammered Madame Andermatt, in great alarm, “he has my letters, too, and he’s the one threatening my husband. Oh my God! What am I supposed to do?”
“Write to him,” declared Daspry. “Confide in him without reserve. Tell him all you know and all you may hereafter learn. Your interest and his interest are the same. He is not working against Mon. Andermatt, but against Alfred Varin. Help him.”
“Write to him,” Daspry said. “Trust him completely. Share everything you know and anything else you might learn later. Your interests align with his. He isn’t fighting against Mon. Andermatt, but against Alfred Varin. Assist him.”
“How?”
“How?”
“Has your husband the document that completes the plans of Louis Lacombe?”
“Does your husband have the document that finishes Louis Lacombe's plans?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Tell that to Salvator, and, if possible, procure the document for him. Write to him at once. You risk nothing.”
“Tell that to Salvator, and if you can, get the document for him. Write to him right away. You’re not risking anything.”
The advice was bold, dangerous even at first sight, but Madame Andermatt had no choice. Besides, as Daspry had said, she ran no risk. If the unknown writer were an enemy, that step would not aggravate the situation. If he were a stranger seeking to accomplish a particular purpose, he would attach to those letters only a secondary importance. Whatever might happen, it was the only solution offered to her, and she, in her anxiety, was only too glad to act on it. She thanked us effusively, and promised to keep us informed.
The advice seemed bold and even dangerous at first glance, but Madame Andermatt had no choice. Besides, as Daspry had pointed out, she wasn't taking any risks. If the unknown writer was an enemy, that move wouldn’t make things worse. If he was just a stranger trying to achieve something specific, those letters would only matter to him secondarily. No matter what happened, it was the only solution presented to her, and she was more than happy to go along with it in her anxiety. She thanked us profusely and promised to keep us updated.
In fact, two days later, she sent us the following letter that she had received from Salvator:
In fact, two days later, she sent us this letter that she got from Salvator:
“Have not found the letters, but I will get them. Rest easy. I am watching everything. S.”
“Didn't find the letters, but I will get them. Don't worry. I'm keeping an eye on everything. S.”
I looked at the letter. It was in the same handwriting as the note I found in my book on the night of 22 June.
I looked at the letter. It was in the same handwriting as the note I found in my book on the night of June 22.
Daspry was right. Salvator was, indeed, the originator of that affair.
Daspry was right. Salvator was, in fact, the one who started that situation.
We were beginning to see a little light coming out of the darkness that surrounded us, and an unexpected light was thrown on certain points; but other points yet remained obscure—for instance, the finding of the two seven-of-hearts. Perhaps I was unnecessarily concerned about those two cards whose seven punctured spots had appeared to me under such startling circumstances! Yet I could not refrain from asking myself: What role will they play in the drama? What importance do they bear? What conclusion must be drawn from the fact that the submarine constructed from the plans of Louis Lacombe bore the name of ‘Seven-of-Hearts’?
We were starting to see a bit of light breaking through the darkness around us, and some unexpected clarity emerged on certain points; however, other aspects were still unclear—for example, the discovery of the two seven-of-hearts. Maybe I was worrying too much about those two cards, especially since their seven punctured spots had appeared under such shocking circumstances! Still, I couldn't help but ask myself: What role will they play in the story? How significant are they? What should we make of the fact that the submarine built from Louis Lacombe's plans was named ‘Seven-of-Hearts’?
Daspry gave little thought to the other two cards; he devoted all his attention to another problem which he considered more urgent; he was seeking the famous hiding-place.
Daspry paid little attention to the other two cards; he focused entirely on a different issue that he found more pressing; he was trying to locate the famous hiding place.
“And who knows,” said he, “I may find the letters that Salvator did not find—by inadvertence, perhaps. It is improbable that the Varin brothers would have removed from a spot, which they deemed inaccessible, the weapon which was so valuable to them.”
“And who knows,” he said, “I might find the letters that Salvator missed—maybe by accident. It seems unlikely that the Varin brothers would have taken the weapon they valued so much from a place they thought was out of reach.”
And he continued to search. In a short time, the large room held no more secrets for him, so he extended his investigations to the other rooms. He examined the interior and the exterior, the stones of the foundation, the bricks in the walls; he raised the slates of the roof.
And he kept looking. Soon enough, the big room had no more secrets for him, so he started checking out the other rooms. He looked at the inside and the outside, the foundation stones, the bricks in the walls; he lifted the roof shingles.
One day, he came with a pickaxe and a spade, gave me the spade, kept the pickaxe, pointed to the adjacent vacant lots, and said: “Come.”
One day, he showed up with a pickaxe and a shovel, handed me the shovel, kept the pickaxe, pointed to the empty lots next door, and said, "Come."
I followed him, but I lacked his enthusiasm. He divided the vacant land into several sections which he examined in turn. At last, in a corner, at the angle formed by the walls of two neighboring proprietors, a small pile of earth and gravel, covered with briers and grass, attracted his attention. He attacked it. I was obliged to help him. For an hour, under a hot sun, we labored without success. I was discouraged, but Daspry urged me on. His ardor was as strong as ever.
I followed him, but I didn't share his excitement. He split the empty land into several sections and checked each one in turn. Finally, in a corner where the walls of two neighboring properties met, a small mound of dirt and gravel, covered in thorns and grass, caught his eye. He went for it. I had to help him. For an hour, under the scorching sun, we worked hard but found nothing. I felt discouraged, but Daspry kept pushing me. His enthusiasm was just as strong as ever.
At last, Daspry’s pickaxe unearthed some bones—the remains of a skeleton to which some scraps of clothing still hung. Suddenly, I turned pale. I had discovered, sticking in the earth, a small piece of iron cut in the form of a rectangle, on which I thought I could see red spots. I stooped and picked it up. That little iron plate was the exact size of a playing-card, and the red spots, made with red lead, were arranged upon it in a manner similar to the seven-of-hearts, and each spot was pierced with a round hole similar to the perforations in the two playing cards.
At last, Daspry’s pickaxe dug up some bones—the remains of a skeleton with a few scraps of clothing still attached. Suddenly, I felt faint. I had found, stuck in the ground, a small piece of iron shaped like a rectangle, and I thought I could see red spots on it. I bent down and picked it up. That little iron plate was the exact size of a playing card, and the red spots, made with red lead, were arranged like the seven of hearts, with each spot having a round hole in it, just like the perforations in the two playing cards.
“Listen, Daspry, I have had enough of this. You can stay if it interests you. But I am going.”
“Listen, Daspry, I’ve had enough of this. You can stay if it interests you. But I’m leaving.”
Was that simply the expression of my excited nerves? Or was it the result of a laborious task executed under a burning sun? I know that I trembled as I walked away, and that I went to bed, where I remained forty-eight hours, restless and feverish, haunted by skeletons that danced around me and threw their bleeding hearts at my head.
Was that just my nerves acting up? Or was it because I worked hard under the blazing sun? I know I shook as I walked away and then went to bed, where I lay for forty-eight hours, restless and burning with fever, tormented by skeletons dancing around me and throwing their bleeding hearts at my head.
Daspry was faithful to me. He came to my house every day, and remained three or four hours, which he spent in the large room, ferreting, thumping, tapping.
Daspry was loyal to me. He came to my house every day and stayed for three or four hours, spending that time in the big room, rummaging, thumping, and tapping.
“The letters are here, in this room,” he said, from time to time, “they are here. I will stake my life on it.”
“The letters are in this room,” he said, from time to time, “they're here. I’d bet my life on it.”
On the morning of the third day I arose—feeble yet, but cured. A substantial breakfast cheered me up. But a letter that I received that afternoon contributed, more than anything else, to my complete recovery, and aroused in me a lively curiosity. This was the letter:
On the morning of the third day, I got up—still weak, but healed. A hearty breakfast lifted my spirits. However, a letter I received that afternoon played a bigger role in my full recovery and sparked a strong curiosity in me. This was the letter:
“Monsieur,
“The drama, the first act of which transpired on the night of 22
June, is now drawing to a close. Force of circumstances compel me to bring the
two principal actors in that drama face to face, and I wish that meeting to
take place in your house, if you will be so kind as to give me the use of it
for this evening from nine o’clock to eleven. It will be advisable to
give your servant leave of absence for the evening, and, perhaps, you will be
so kind as to leave the field open to the two adversaries. You will remember
that when I visited your house on the night of 22 June, I took excellent care
of your property. I feel that I would do you an injustice if I should doubt,
for one moment, your absolute discretion in this affair. Your devoted,
“Sir,
“The drama, which began on the night of June 22, is now coming to an end. Due to circumstances, I must bring the two main characters of that drama face to face, and I would like that meeting to happen in your home, if you would be so kind as to allow me to use it this evening from nine to eleven. It would be wise to give your servant the night off, and perhaps you would be considerate enough to leave the space open for the two opponents. You will recall that when I visited your home on the night of June 22, I took great care of your property. I would be doing you a disservice if I ever doubted your complete discretion in this matter. Your devoted,
“SALVATOR.”
“SALVATOR.”
I was amused at the facetious tone of his letter and also at the whimsical nature of his request. There was a charming display of confidence and candor in his language, and nothing in the world could have induced me to deceive him or repay his confidence with ingratitude.
I found his letter to be amusing because of its playful tone and the quirky nature of his request. There was a delightful mix of confidence and honesty in his words, and nothing could ever make me betray his trust or repay his faith with ungratefulness.
I gave my servant a theatre ticket, and he left the house at eight o’clock. A few minutes later, Daspry arrived. I showed him the letter.
I gave my servant a theater ticket, and he left the house at eight o'clock. A few minutes later, Daspry arrived. I showed him the letter.
“Well?” said he.
"Well?" he said.
“Well, I have left the garden gate unlocked, so anyone can enter.”
"Well, I've left the garden gate unlocked, so anyone can come in."
“And you—are you going away?”
“And you—are you leaving?”
“Not at all. I intend to stay right here.”
“Not at all. I plan to stay right here.”
“But he asks you to go—-”
“But he’s asking you to go—-”
“But I am not going. I will be discreet, but I am resolved to see what takes place.”
“But I’m not going. I will be careful, but I’m determined to see what happens.”
“Ma foi!” exclaimed Daspry, laughing, “you are right, and I shall stay with you. I shouldn’t like to miss it.”
“Wow!” exclaimed Daspry, laughing, “you’re right, and I’ll stay with you. I wouldn’t want to miss it.”
We were interrupted by the sound of the door-bell.
We were interrupted by the sound of the doorbell.
“Here already?” said Daspry, “twenty minutes ahead of time! Incredible!”
“Here already?” said Daspry, “twenty minutes early! Unbelievable!”
I went to the door and ushered in the visitor. It was Madame Andermatt. She was faint and nervous, and in a stammering voice, she ejaculated:
I went to the door and let the visitor in. It was Madame Andermatt. She looked weak and anxious, and in a trembling voice, she blurted out:
“My husband.... is coming.... he has an appointment.... they intend to give him the letters....”
“My husband... is on his way... he has an appointment... they plan to give him the letters...”
“How do you know?” I asked.
“How do you know?” I asked.
“By chance. A message came for my husband while we were at dinner. The servant gave it to me by mistake. My husband grabbed it quickly, but he was too late. I had read it.”
“By chance. A message arrived for my husband while we were having dinner. The servant handed it to me by mistake. My husband snatched it quickly, but it was too late. I had already read it.”
“You read it?”
"Did you read it?"
“Yes. It was something like this: ‘At nine o’clock this evening, be at Boulevard Maillot with the papers connected with the affair. In exchange, the letters.’ So, after dinner, I hastened here.”
“Yes. It was something like this: ‘At nine o’clock this evening, be at Boulevard Maillot with the papers related to the issue. In exchange, the letters.’ So, after dinner, I rushed over here.”
“Unknown to your husband?”
"Unbeknownst to your husband?"
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“What do you think about it?” asked Daspry, turning to me.
“What do you think about it?” Daspry asked, turning to me.
“I think as you do, that Mon. Andermatt is one of the invited guests.”
“I think the same as you do, that Mr. Andermatt is one of the invited guests.”
“Yes, but for what purpose?”
“Yeah, but what for?”
“That is what we are going to find out.”
“That’s what we’re going to find out.”
I led them to a large room. The three of us could hide comfortably behind the velvet chimney-mantle, and observe all that should happen in the room. We seated ourselves there, with Madame Andermatt in the centre.
I took them to a big room. The three of us could easily hide behind the velvet chimney mantle and watch everything happening in the room. We settled in there, with Madame Andermatt in the middle.
The clock struck nine. A few minutes later, the garden gate creaked upon its hinges. I confess that I was greatly agitated. I was about to learn the key to the mystery. The startling events of the last few weeks were about to be explained, and, under my eyes, the last battle was going to be fought. Daspry seized the hand of Madame Andermatt, and said to her:
The clock struck nine. A few minutes later, the garden gate creaked on its hinges. I admit I was really anxious. I was about to discover the key to the mystery. The shocking events of the past few weeks were about to be explained, and, right in front of me, the final showdown was about to take place. Daspry grabbed Madame Andermatt's hand and said to her:
“Not a word, not a movement! Whatever you may see or hear, keep quiet!”
“Not a word, not a movement! Whatever you see or hear, stay silent!”
Some one entered. It was Alfred Varin. I recognized him at once, owing to the close resemblance he bore to his brother Etienne. There was the same slouching gait; the same cadaverous face covered with a black beard.
Someone walked in. It was Alfred Varin. I recognized him immediately because he looked so much like his brother Etienne. He had the same slouching walk and the same gaunt face covered with a black beard.
He entered with the nervous air of a man who is accustomed to fear the presence of traps and ambushes; who scents and avoids them. He glanced about the room, and I had the impression that the chimney, masked with a velvet portière, did not please him. He took three steps in our direction, when something caused him to turn and walk toward the old mosaic king, with the flowing beard and flamboyant sword, which he examined minutely, mounting on a chair and following with his fingers the outlines of the shoulders and head and feeling certain parts of the face. Suddenly, he leaped from the chair and walked away from it. He had heard the sound of approaching footsteps. Mon. Andermatt appeared at the door.
He walked in with the anxious vibe of someone used to fearing traps and ambushes; someone who can sense them and steer clear. He scanned the room, and I got the feeling that the chimney, covered by a velvet curtain, didn’t sit well with him. He took three steps toward us when something made him turn and head toward the old mosaic king, with his flowing beard and flashy sword, which he examined closely, climbing onto a chair and tracing the outlines of the shoulders and head with his fingers while feeling different parts of the face. Suddenly, he jumped off the chair and moved away from it. He had heard the sound of footsteps coming closer. Mr. Andermatt appeared at the door.
“You! You!” exclaimed the banker. “Was it you who brought me here?”
“You! You!” shouted the banker. “Were you the one who brought me here?”
“I? By no means,” protested Varin, in a rough, jerky voice that reminded me of his brother, “on the contrary, it was your letter that brought me here.”
“I? Not at all,” Varin protested, his voice rough and shaky, which reminded me of his brother, “actually, it was your letter that brought me here.”
“My letter?”
"My letter?"
“A letter signed by you, in which you offered—-”
“A letter signed by you, in which you offered—-”
“I never wrote to you,” declared Mon. Andermatt.
“I never wrote to you,” Mon. Andermatt declared.
“You did not write to me!”
"You haven't messaged me!"
Instinctively, Varin was put on his guard, not against the banker, but against the unknown enemy who had drawn him into this trap. A second time, he looked in our direction, then walked toward the door. But Mon. Andermatt barred his passage.
Instinctively, Varin got wary, not of the banker, but of the unknown enemy who had lured him into this trap. He glanced our way again before walking toward the door. But Mon. Andermatt blocked his way.
“Well, where are you going, Varin?”
“Well, where are you headed, Varin?”
“There is something about this affair I don’t like. I am going home. Good evening.”
“There’s something about this situation that bothers me. I’m heading home. Good evening.”
“One moment!”
"Hold on a second!"
“No need of that, Mon. Andermatt. I have nothing to say to you.”
“No need for that, Mon. Andermatt. I have nothing to say to you.”
“But I have something to say to you, and this is a good time to say it.”
“But I have something to tell you, and this is a good time to talk about it.”
“Let me pass.”
“Let me through.”
“No, you will not pass.”
“No, you can’t pass.”
Varin recoiled before the resolute attitude of the banker, as he muttered:
Varin pulled back at the determined stance of the banker, as he muttered:
“Well, then, be quick about it.”
“Well, then, move it.”
One thing astonished me; and I have no doubt my two companions experienced a similar feeling. Why was Salvator not there? Was he not a necessary party at this conference? Or was he satisfied to let these two adversaries fight it out between themselves? At all events, his absence was a great disappointment, although it did not detract from the dramatic strength of the situation.
One thing shocked me, and I'm sure my two companions felt the same way. Why wasn’t Salvator there? Wasn’t he an important part of this meeting? Or was he okay with letting these two rivals sort it out on their own? Either way, his absence was a huge letdown, although it didn't lessen the intensity of the situation.
After a moment, Mon. Andermatt approached Varin and, face to face, eye to eye, said:
After a moment, Mr. Andermatt walked up to Varin and, standing face to face, looked him in the eye and said:
“Now, after all these years and when you have nothing more to fear, you can answer me candidly: What have you done with Louis Lacombe?”
“Now, after all these years and when you have nothing left to fear, you can answer me honestly: What have you done with Louis Lacombe?”
“What a question! As if I knew anything about him!”
“What a question! Like I know anything about him!”
“You do know! You and your brother were his constant companions, almost lived with him in this very house. You knew all about his plans and his work. And the last night I ever saw Louis Lacombe, when I parted with him at my door, I saw two men slinking away in the shadows of the trees. That, I am ready to swear to.”
“You do know! You and your brother were always with him, practically living in this house. You knew everything about his plans and his work. And on the last night I ever saw Louis Lacombe, when I said goodbye to him at my door, I noticed two men sneaking away in the shadows of the trees. That, I can swear to.”
“Well, what has that to do with me?”
“Well, what does that have to do with me?”
“The two men were you and your brother.”
“The two men were you and your brother.”
“Prove it.”
"Show me."
“The best proof is that, two days later, you yourself showed me the papers and the plans that belonged to Lacombe and offered to sell them. How did these papers come into your possession?”
“The best evidence is that, two days later, you showed me the papers and plans that belonged to Lacombe and offered to sell them. How did you get these papers?”
“I have already told you, Mon. Andermatt, that we found them on Louis Lacombe’s table, the morning after his disappearance.”
"I already told you, Mon. Andermatt, that we found them on Louis Lacombe’s table the morning after he went missing."
“That is a lie!”
"That's a lie!"
“Prove it.”
"Show me."
“The law will prove it.”
"The law will show it."
“Why did you not appeal to the law?”
“Why didn’t you take it to court?”
“Why? Ah! Why—-,” stammered the banker, with a slight display of emotion.
“Why? Ah! Why—-,” stammered the banker, showing a hint of emotion.
“You know very well, Mon. Andermatt, if you had the least certainty of our guilt, our little threat would not have stopped you.”
“You know very well, Mon. Andermatt, if you had any certainty of our guilt, our minor threat wouldn’t have stopped you.”
“What threat? Those letters? Do you suppose I ever gave those letters a moment’s thought?”
“What threat? Those letters? Do you really think I ever gave those letters a second thought?”
“If you did not care for the letters, why did you offer me thousands of francs for their return? And why did you have my brother and me tracked like wild beasts?”
“If you didn’t care about the letters, why did you offer me thousands of francs to get them back? And why did you have my brother and me hunted down like wild animals?”
“To recover the plans.”
"To retrieve the plans."
“Nonsense! You wanted the letters. You knew that as soon as you had the letters in your possession, you could denounce us. Oh! no, I couldn’t part with them!”
“Nonsense! You wanted the letters. You knew that as soon as you had the letters in your hands, you could turn us in. Oh! no, I couldn’t let them go!”
He laughed heartily, but stopped suddenly, and said:
He laughed loudly, but then suddenly stopped and said:
“But, enough of this! We are merely going over old ground. We make no headway. We had better let things stand as they are.”
“But enough of this! We're just rehashing the same old stuff. We're not making any progress. We might as well let things stay as they are.”
“We will not let them stand as they are,” said the banker, “and since you have referred to the letters, let me tell you that you will not leave this house until you deliver up those letters.”
“We're not going to leave things as they are,” said the banker, “and since you mentioned the letters, let me make it clear that you won’t leave this house until you hand over those letters.”
“I shall go when I please.”
"I'll go whenever I feel like it."
“You will not.”
"You won't."
“Be careful, Mon. Andermatt. I warn you—-”
“Be careful, Mon. Andermatt. I'm warning you—”
“I say, you shall not go.”
“I’m telling you, you can’t go.”
“We will see about that,” cried Varin, in such a rage that Madame Andermatt could not suppress a cry of fear. Varin must have heard it, for he now tried to force his way out. Mon. Andermatt pushed him back. Then I saw him put his hand into his coat pocket.
“We'll see about that,” shouted Varin, so angrily that Madame Andermatt couldn't hold back a scream of fear. Varin must have heard it because he then tried to push his way outside. Mr. Andermatt shoved him back. Then I saw him reach into his coat pocket.
“For the last time, let me pass,” he cried.
“For the last time, let me through,” he shouted.
“The letters, first!”
"First, the letters!"
Varin drew a revolver and, pointing it at Mon. Andermatt, said:
Varin pulled out a revolver and, aiming it at Mon. Andermatt, said:
“Yes or no?”
"Yes or no?"
The banker stooped quickly. There was the sound of a pistol-shot. The weapon fell from Varin’s hand. I was amazed. The shot was fired close to me. It was Daspry who had fired it at Varin, causing him to drop the revolver. In a moment, Daspry was standing between the two men, facing Varin; he said to him, with a sneer:
The banker bent down quickly. I heard a gunshot. The gun dropped from Varin’s hand. I was shocked. The shot was fired right next to me. It was Daspry who shot at Varin, making him drop the revolver. In an instant, Daspry was between the two men, facing Varin; he said to him, with a sneer:
“You were lucky, my friend, very lucky. I fired at your hand and struck only the revolver.”
“You were lucky, my friend, really lucky. I shot at your hand and only hit the revolver.”
Both of them looked at him, surprised. Then he turned to the banker, and said:
Both of them looked at him, surprised. Then he turned to the banker and said:
“I beg your pardon, monsieur, for meddling in your business; but, really, you play a very poor game. Let me hold the cards.”
“I’m sorry to interrupt, sir, but honestly, you’re not playing very well. Let me handle the cards.”
Turning again to Varin, Daspry said:
Turning once more to Varin, Daspry said:
“It’s between us two, comrade, and play fair, if you please. Hearts are trumps, and I play the seven.”
“It’s just the two of us, buddy, so let’s keep it fair, okay? Hearts are the trump cards, and I’m playing the seven.”
Then Daspry held up, before Varin’s bewildered eyes, the little iron plate, marked with the seven red spots. It was a terrible shock to Varin. With livid features, staring eyes, and an air of intense agony, the man seemed to be hypnotized at the sight of it.
Then Daspry held up the small iron plate, marked with seven red spots, in front of Varin’s shocked gaze. It was a devastating blow to Varin. With a pale face, wide eyes, and an expression of deep anguish, he looked almost hypnotized by the sight of it.
“Who are you?” he gasped.
“Who are you?” he asked.
“One who meddles in other people’s business, down to the very bottom.”
"Someone who gets involved in other people's affairs, right down to the core."
“What do you want?”
"What do you need?"
“What you brought here tonight.”
"What you brought tonight."
“I brought nothing.”
"I didn't bring anything."
“Yes, you did, or you wouldn’t have come. This morning, you received an invitation to come here at nine o’clock, and bring with you all the papers held by you. You are here. Where are the papers?”
“Yes, you did, or you wouldn’t be here. This morning, you got an invitation to come here at nine o’clock and bring all the papers you have. You’re here. Where are the papers?”
There was in Daspry’s voice and manner a tone of authority that I did not understand; his manner was usually quite mild and conciliatory. Absolutely conquered, Varin placed his hand on one of his pockets, and said:
There was a tone of authority in Daspry’s voice and behavior that I couldn’t grasp; he usually had a very gentle and accommodating way about him. Completely defeated, Varin put his hand on one of his pockets and said:
“The papers are here.”
“The documents are here.”
“All of them?”
"All of them?"
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“All that you took from Louis Lacombe and afterwards sold to Major von Lieben?”
“All that you took from Louis Lacombe and then sold to Major von Lieben?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“Are these the copies or the originals?”
“Are these the copies or the original ones?”
“I have the originals.”
“I have the originals.”
“How much do you want for them?”
“How much do you want for these?”
“One hundred thousand francs.”
“100,000 francs.”
“You are crazy,” said Daspry. “Why, the major gave you only twenty thousand, and that was like money thrown into the sea, as the boat was a failure at the preliminary trials.”
“You're nuts,” said Daspry. “The major only gave you twenty thousand, and that was like tossing money into the ocean since the boat failed during the preliminary trials.”
“They didn’t understand the plans.”
"They didn't get the plans."
“The plans are not complete.”
“The plans aren’t complete.”
“Then, why do you ask me for them?”
"Then, why are you asking me for them?"
“Because I want them. I offer you five thousand francs—not a sou more.”
“Because I want them. I offer you five thousand francs—not a penny more.”
“Ten thousand. Not a sou less.”
“Ten thousand. Not a penny less.”
“Agreed,” said Daspry, who now turned to Mon. Andermatt, and said:
“Agreed,” said Daspry, who then turned to Mon. Andermatt and said:
“Monsieur will kindly sign a check for the amount.”
“Could you please sign a check for the amount?”
“But....I haven’t got—-”
“But...I don’t have—”
“Your check-book? Here it is.”
"Your checkbook? Here it is."
Astounded, Mon. Andermatt examined the check-book that Daspry handed to him.
Astounded, Mon. Andermatt looked over the checkbook that Daspry handed to him.
“It is mine,” he gasped. “How does that happen?”
“It’s mine,” he gasped. “How does that happen?”
“No idle words, monsieur, if you please. You have merely to sign.”
“No small talk, sir, if you don’t mind. All you have to do is sign.”
The banker took out his fountain pen, filled out the check and signed it. Varin held out his hand for it.
The banker pulled out his fountain pen, filled in the check, and signed it. Varin reached out his hand for it.
“Put down your hand,” said Daspry, “there is something more.” Then, to the banker, he said: “You asked for some letters, did you not?”
“Put your hand down,” said Daspry, “there's more to it.” Then, addressing the banker, he continued: “You asked for some letters, right?”
“Yes, a package of letters.”
“Yeah, a package of letters.”
“Where are they, Varin?”
"Where are they, Varin?"
“I haven’t got them.”
"I don't have them."
“Where are they, Varin?”
“Where are they, Varin?”
“I don’t know. My brother had charge of them.”
“I don’t know. My brother was in charge of them.”
“They are hidden in this room.”
“They're hidden in this room.”
“In that case, you know where they are.”
“In that case, you know where they are.”
“How should I know?”
“How am I supposed to know?”
“Was it not you who found the hiding-place? You appear to be as well informed.... as Salvator.”
“Was it you who found the hiding spot? You seem to be just as well informed... as Salvator.”
“The letters are not in the hiding-place.”
“The letters aren't in the hiding place.”
“They are.”
"They are."
“Open it.”
“Open it.”
Varin looked at him, defiantly. Were not Daspry and Salvator the same person? Everything pointed to that conclusion. If so, Varin risked nothing in disclosing a hiding-place already known.
Varin looked at him, defiantly. Wasn't Daspry and Salvator the same person? Everything pointed to that conclusion. If that's the case, Varin had nothing to lose by revealing a hiding place that was already known.
“Open it,” repeated Daspry.
“Open it,” Daspry repeated.
“I have not got the seven of hearts.”
“I don’t have the seven of hearts.”
“Yes, here it is,” said Daspry, handing him the iron plate. Varin recoiled in terror, and cried:
“Yes, here it is,” said Daspry, handing him the iron plate. Varin recoiled in fear and shouted:
“No, no, I will not.”
“No, I won’t.”
“Never mind,” replied Daspry, as he walked toward the bearded king, climbed on a chair and applied the seven of hearts to the lower part of the sword in such a manner that the edges of the iron plate coincided exactly with the two edges of the sword. Then, with the assistance of an awl which he introduced alternately into each of the seven holes, he pressed upon seven of the little mosaic stones. As he pressed upon the seventh one, a clicking sound was heard, and the entire bust of the King turned upon a pivot, disclosing a large opening lined with steel. It was really a fire-proof safe.
“Never mind,” replied Daspry, as he walked over to the bearded king, climbed onto a chair, and aligned the seven of hearts with the lower part of the sword so that the edges of the iron plate matched perfectly with the two edges of the sword. Then, using an awl that he inserted alternately into each of the seven holes, he pressed down on seven of the tiny mosaic stones. As he pressed the seventh one, a clicking sound was heard, and the whole bust of the King turned on a pivot, revealing a large opening lined with steel. It was actually a fire-proof safe.
“You can see, Varin, the safe is empty.”
"You can see, Varin, the safe is empty."
“So I see. Then, my brother has taken out the letters.”
"So I get it. Then, my brother has taken the letters out."
Daspry stepped down from the chair, approached Varin, and said:
Daspry got up from the chair, walked over to Varin, and said:
“Now, no more nonsense with me. There is another hiding-place. Where is it?”
“Now, cut the nonsense with me. Where’s the other hiding place?”
“There is none.”
"There's none."
“Is it money you want? How much?”
“Do you want money? How much?”
“Ten thousand.”
"10,000."
“Monsieur Andermatt, are those letters worth ten thousand francs to you?”
“Monsieur Andermatt, are those letters worth ten thousand francs to you?”
“Yes,” said the banker, firmly.
“Yes,” said the banker, confidently.
Varin closed the safe, took the seven of hearts and placed it again on the sword at the same spot. He thrust the awl into each of the seven holes. There was the same clicking sound, but this time, strange to relate, it was only a portion of the safe that revolved on the pivot, disclosing quite a small safe that was built within the door of the larger one. The packet of letters was here, tied with a tape, and sealed. Varin handed the packet to Daspry. The latter turned to the banker, and asked:
Varin closed the safe, took the seven of hearts, and placed it back on the sword at the same spot. He pushed the awl into each of the seven holes. There was the same clicking sound, but this time, oddly enough, only part of the safe turned on the pivot, revealing a small safe built into the door of the larger one. The packet of letters was inside, tied with a ribbon, and sealed. Varin handed the packet to Daspry. Daspry then turned to the banker and asked:
“Is the check ready, Monsieur Andermatt?”
“Is the bill ready, Mr. Andermatt?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“And you have also the last document that you received from Louis Lacombe—the one that completes the plans of the sub-marine?”
"And you also have the final document you got from Louis Lacombe—the one that completes the submarine plans?"
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
The exchange was made. Daspry pocketed the document and the checks, and offered the packet of letters to Mon. Andermatt.
The exchange was made. Daspry put the document and the checks in his pocket and handed the packet of letters to Mon. Andermatt.
“This is what you wanted, Monsieur.”
“This is what you wanted, Sir.”
The banker hesitated a moment, as if he were afraid to touch those cursed letters that he had sought so eagerly. Then, with a nervous movement, he took them. Close to me, I heard a moan. I grasped Madame Andermatt’s hand. It was cold.
The banker paused for a moment, as if he were hesitant to pick up those cursed letters that he had wanted so badly. Then, with a nervous gesture, he reached for them. Nearby, I heard a moan. I took Madame Andermatt’s hand. It was cold.
“I believe, monsieur,” said Daspry to the banker, “that our business is ended. Oh! no thanks. It was only by a mere chance that I have been able to do you a good turn. Good-night.”
“I believe, sir,” said Daspry to the banker, “that our business is done. Oh! no thanks. It was just by chance that I was able to help you out. Goodnight.”
Mon. Andermatt retired. He carried with him the letters written by his wife to Louis Lacombe.
Mon. Andermatt retired. He took with him the letters his wife wrote to Louis Lacombe.
“Marvelous!” exclaimed Daspry, delighted. “Everything is coming our way. Now, we have only to close our little affair, comrade. You have the papers?”
“Awesome!” exclaimed Daspry, thrilled. “Everything is going in our favor. Now, we just need to wrap up our little deal, buddy. Do you have the papers?”
“Here they are—all of them.”
"Here they are—all of them."
Daspry examined them carefully, and then placed them in his pocket.
Daspry looked them over closely, and then put them in his pocket.
“Quite right. You have kept your word,” he said.
“Exactly. You stuck to your promise,” he said.
“But—-”
“But—-”
“But what?”
"But why?"
“The two checks? The money?” said Varin, eagerly.
“The two checks? The money?” Varin asked, excitedly.
“Well, you have a great deal of assurance, my man. How dare you ask such a thing?”
“Well, you have a lot of confidence, my dude. How could you ask something like that?”
“I ask only what is due to me.”
"I only ask for what I'm entitled to."
“Can you ask pay for returning papers that you stole? Well, I think not!”
“Can you ask to be paid for returning papers that you stole? Well, I don’t think so!”
Varin was beside himself. He trembled with rage; his eyes were bloodshot.
Varin was beside himself. He shook with anger; his eyes were red.
“The money.... the twenty thousand....” he stammered.
“The money... the twenty thousand...” he stammered.
“Impossible! I need it myself.”
"Not happening! I need it myself."
“The money!”
“Where’s the money?”
“Come, be reasonable, and don’t get excited. It won’t do you any good.”
“Come on, let’s be reasonable and keep calm. Getting worked up won’t help you.”
Daspry seized his arm so forcibly, that Varin uttered a cry of pain. Daspry continued:
Daspry grabbed his arm so tightly that Varin cried out in pain. Daspry went on:
“Now, you can go. The air will do you good. Perhaps you want me to show you the way. Ah! yes, we will go together to the vacant lot near here, and I will show you a little mound of earth and stones and under it—-”
“Now, you can go. The fresh air will do you good. Maybe you want me to show you the way. Ah! Yes, we’ll go together to the empty lot nearby, and I’ll show you a little mound of dirt and stones, and underneath it—-”
“That is false! That is false!”
"That's not true! That's not true!"
“Oh! no, it is true. That little iron plate with the seven spots on it came from there. Louis Lacombe always carried it, and you buried it with the body—and with some other things that will prove very interesting to a judge and jury.”
“Oh! no, it’s true. That small iron plate with the seven spots on it came from there. Louis Lacombe always had it with him, and you buried it with the body—and along with some other things that will be very interesting to a judge and jury.”
Varin covered his face with his hands, and muttered:
Varin covered his face with his hands and mumbled:
“All right, I am beaten. Say no more. But I want to ask you one question. I should like to know—-”
“All right, I give up. No more needs to be said. But I have one question to ask you. I’d like to know—-”
“What is it?”
"What's that?"
“Was there a little casket in the large safe?”
“Was there a small box in the big safe?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“Was it there on the night of 22 June?”
“Was it there on the night of June 22?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“What did it contain?”
“What was in it?”
“Everything that the Varin brothers had put in it—a very pretty collection of diamonds and pearls picked up here and there by the said brothers.”
“Everything that the Varin brothers had put in it—a nice collection of diamonds and pearls gathered here and there by those brothers.”
“And did you take it?”
"Did you grab it?"
“Of course I did. Do you blame me?”
“Of course I did. Can you blame me?”
“I understand.... it was the disappearance of that casket that caused my brother to kill himself.”
"I get it... it was the loss of that casket that drove my brother to take his own life."
“Probably. The disappearance of your correspondence was not a sufficient motive. But the disappearance of the casket....Is that all you wish to ask me?”
“Probably. The loss of your letters wasn't a strong enough reason. But the loss of the casket... Is that all you want to ask me?”
“One thing more: your name?”
"One more thing: your name?"
“You ask that with an idea of seeking revenge.”
“You're asking that with the intention of getting revenge.”
“Parbleu! The tables may be turned. Today, you are on top. To-morrow—-”
“Wow! Things can change quickly. Today, you're in control. Tomorrow—”
“It will be you.”
"You'll be the one."
“I hope so. Your name?”
“I hope so. What’s your name?”
“Arsène Lupin.”
“Arsène Lupin”
“Arsène Lupin!”
“Arsène Lupin!”
The man staggered, as though stunned by a heavy blow. Those two words had deprived him of all hope.
The man stumbled, as if hit by a heavy blow. Those two words had taken away all his hope.
Daspry laughed, and said:
Daspry laughed and said:
“Ah! did you imagine that a Monsieur Durand or Dupont could manage an affair like this? No, it required the skill and cunning of Arsène Lupin. And now that you have my name, go and prepare your revenge. Arsène Lupin will wait for you.”
“Ah! Did you really think that a Mr. Durand or Dupont could handle something like this? No, it took the skill and cleverness of Arsène Lupin. And now that you know my name, go and get ready for your revenge. Arsène Lupin will be waiting for you.”
Then he pushed the bewildered Varin through the door.
Then he shoved the confused Varin through the door.
“Daspry! Daspry!” I cried, pushing aside the curtain. He ran to me.
“Daspry! Daspry!” I called out, pulling back the curtain. He rushed over to me.
“What? What’s the matter?”
"What? What's wrong?"
“Madame Andermatt is ill.”
"Madame Andermatt is sick."
He hastened to her, caused her to inhale some salts, and, while caring for her, questioned me:
He rushed over to her, made her sniff some salts, and while taking care of her, asked me:
“Well, what did it?”
"Well, what happened?"
“The letters of Louis Lacombe that you gave to her husband.”
"The letters from Louis Lacombe that you gave to her husband."
He struck his forehead and said:
He hit his forehead and said:
“Did she think that I could do such a thing!...But, of course she would. Imbecile that I am!”
“Did she really think I could do something like that!...But, of course she would. What an idiot I am!”
Madame Andermatt was now revived. Daspry took from his pocket a small package exactly similar to the one that Mon. Andermatt had carried away.
Madame Andermatt was now awake. Daspry took out a small package from his pocket, just like the one that Mr. Andermatt had taken.
“Here are your letters, Madame. These are the genuine letters.”
“Here are your letters, ma'am. These are the real letters.”
“But.... the others?”
“But... what about the others?”
“The others are the same, rewritten by me and carefully worded. Your husband will not find anything objectionable in them, and will never suspect the substitution since they were taken from the safe in his presence.”
“The others are the same, rewritten by me and carefully phrased. Your husband won’t find anything wrong with them, and he’ll never suspect the switch since they were taken from the safe right in front of him.”
“But the handwriting—-”
“But the writing—-”
“There is no handwriting that cannot be imitated.”
“There is no handwriting that can't be copied.”
She thanked him in the same words she might have used to a man in her own social circle, so I concluded that she had not witnessed the final scene between Varin and Arsène Lupin. But the surprising revelation caused me considerable embarrassment. Lupin! My club companion was none other than Arsène Lupin. I could not realize it. But he said, quite at his ease:
She thanked him just like she would have thanked a guy in her own social circle, so I figured she hadn't seen the last meeting between Varin and Arsène Lupin. But the shocking revelation made me pretty uncomfortable. Lupin! My friend from the club was actually Arsène Lupin. I couldn't believe it. But he said, totally relaxed:
“You can say farewell to Jean Daspry.”
“You can say goodbye to Jean Daspry.”
“Ah!”
“Whoa!”
“Yes, Jean Daspry is going on a long journey. I shall send him to Morocco. There, he may find a death worthy of him. I may say that that is his expectation.”
“Yes, Jean Daspry is going on a long trip. I’m going to send him to Morocco. There, he might find a death that befits him. I can say that this is what he hopes for.”
“But Arsène Lupin will remain?”
“But will Arsène Lupin stay?”
“Oh! Decidedly. Arsène Lupin is simply at the threshold of his career, and he expects—-”
“Oh! Definitely. Arsène Lupin is just at the beginning of his career, and he expects—-”
I was impelled by curiosity to interrupt him, and, leading him away from the hearing of Madame Andermatt, I asked:
I was driven by curiosity to interrupt him, and, taking him away from Madame Andermatt's hearing, I asked:
“Did you discover the smaller safe yourself—the one that held the letters?”
“Did you find the smaller safe yourself—the one with the letters?”
“Yes, after a great deal of trouble. I found it yesterday afternoon while you were asleep. And yet, God knows it was simple enough! But the simplest things are the ones that usually escape our notice.” Then, showing me the seven-of-hearts, he added: “Of course I had guessed that, in order to open the larger safe, this card must be placed on the sword of the mosaic king.”
“Yes, after a lot of trouble. I found it yesterday afternoon while you were asleep. And honestly, it was simple enough! But it's the simplest things that usually slip our minds.” Then, showing me the seven-of-hearts, he added: “Of course, I figured that to open the larger safe, this card had to be put on the sword of the mosaic king.”
“How did you guess that?”
“How did you know that?”
“Quite easily. Through private information, I knew that fact when I came here on the evening of 22 June—-”
“Quite easily. Through private information, I knew that fact when I came here on the evening of June 22—”
“After you left me—-”
"After you left me—"
“Yes, after turning the subject of our conversation to stories of crime and robbery which were sure to reduce you to such a nervous condition that you would not leave your bed, but would allow me to complete my search uninterrupted.”
“Yes, after shifting our conversation to tales of crime and robbery that would definitely make you so anxious you wouldn’t want to get out of bed, leaving me to finish my search without interruption.”
“The scheme worked perfectly.”
“The plan worked perfectly.”
“Well, I knew when I came here that there was a casket concealed in a safe with a secret lock, and that the seven-of-hearts was the key to that lock. I had merely to place the card upon the spot that was obviously intended for it. An hour’s examination showed me where the spot was.”
“Well, I knew when I got here that there was a casket hidden in a safe with a secret lock, and that the seven-of-hearts was the key to that lock. I just had to put the card in the spot that was clearly meant for it. An hour of looking around showed me where that spot was.”
“One hour!”
“An hour!”
“Observe the fellow in mosaic.”
“Check out the guy in mosaic.”
“The old emperor?”
"The former emperor?"
“That old emperor is an exact representation of the king of hearts on all playing cards.”
“That old emperor is a perfect representation of the king of hearts on all playing cards.”
“That’s right. But how does the seven of hearts open the larger safe at one time and the smaller safe at another time? And why did you open only the larger safe in the first instance? I mean on the night of 22 June.”
“That’s right. But how does the seven of hearts open the bigger safe at one time and the smaller safe at another? And why did you only open the bigger safe the first time? I mean on the night of June 22.”
“Why? Because I always placed the seven of hearts in the same way. I never changed the position. But, yesterday, I observed that by reversing the card, by turning it upside down, the arrangement of the seven spots on the mosaic was changed.”
“Why? Because I always placed the seven of hearts in the same way. I never changed its position. But yesterday, I noticed that by flipping the card upside down, the arrangement of the seven spots on the mosaic changed.”
“Parbleu!”
"Wow!"
“Of course, parbleu! But a person has to think of those things.”
“Of course, for sure! But a person has to consider those things.”
“There is something else: you did not know the history of those letters until Madame Andermatt—-”
"There’s something else: you didn’t know the history of those letters until Madame Andermatt—"
“Spoke of them before me? No. Because I found in the safe, besides the casket, nothing but the correspondence of the two brothers which disclosed their treachery in regard to the plans.”
“Did you mention them in front of me? No. Because I found nothing in the safe except the box, along with the letters between the two brothers that revealed their betrayal regarding the plans.”
“Then it was by chance that you were led, first, to investigate the history of the two brothers, and then to search for the plans and documents relating to the sub-marine?”
“Then it was by chance that you were prompted, first, to look into the history of the two brothers, and then to search for the plans and documents related to the submarine?”
“Simply by chance.”
"Just by chance."
“For what purpose did you make the search?”
“For what reason did you conduct the search?”
“Mon Dieu!” exclaimed Daspry, laughing, “how deeply interested you are!”
“Wow!” exclaimed Daspry, laughing, “you’re really into this!”
“The subject fascinates me.”
"I'm really into this topic."
“Very well, presently, after I have escorted Madame Andermatt to a carriage, and dispatched a short story to the Echo de France, I will return and tell you all about it.”
“Alright, once I’ve taken Madame Andermatt to her carriage and sent a short story to the Echo de France, I’ll come back and tell you everything about it.”
He sat down and wrote one of those short, clear-cut articles which served to amuse and mystify the public. Who does not recall the sensation that followed that article produced throughout the entire world?
He sat down and wrote one of those short, straightforward articles that entertained and puzzled the public. Who doesn't remember the buzz that article created all over the world?
“Arsène Lupin has solved the problem recently submitted by Salvator. Having acquired possession of all the documents and original plans of the engineer Louis Lacombe, he has placed them in the hands of the Minister of Marine, and he has headed a subscription list for the purpose of presenting to the nation the first submarine constructed from those plans. His subscription is twenty thousand francs.”
“Arsène Lupin has recently solved the problem that Salvator submitted. After obtaining all the documents and original plans from engineer Louis Lacombe, he has given them to the Minister of Marine and has started a fundraising campaign to present the nation with the first submarine built from those plans. His contribution is twenty thousand francs.”
“Twenty thousand francs! The checks of Mon. Andermatt?” I exclaimed, when he had given me the paper to read.
“Twenty thousand francs! The checks from Mr. Andermatt?” I exclaimed when he handed me the paper to read.
“Exactly. It was quite right that Varin should redeem his treachery.”
“Exactly. It was completely fair that Varin should atone for his betrayal.”
And that is how I made the acquaintance of Arsène Lupin. That is how I learned that Jean Daspry, a member of my club, was none other than Arsène Lupin, gentleman-thief. That is how I formed very agreeable ties of friendship with that famous man, and, thanks to the confidence with which he honored me, how I became his very humble and faithful historiographer.
And that’s how I met Arsène Lupin. That’s how I found out that Jean Daspry, a member of my club, was really Arsène Lupin, the gentleman thief. That’s how I developed a nice friendship with that famous man, and, thanks to the trust he placed in me, how I became his very humble and loyal chronicler.
VII. Madame Imbert’s Safe
At three o’clock in the morning, there were still half a dozen carriages in front of one of those small houses which form only the side of the boulevard Berthier. The door of that house opened, and a number of guests, male and female, emerged. The majority of them entered their carriages and were quickly driven away, leaving behind only two men who walked down Courcelles, where they parted, as one of them lived in that street. The other decided to return on foot as far as the Porte-Maillot. It was a beautiful winter’s night, clear and cold; a night on which a brisk walk is agreeable and refreshing.
At three in the morning, there were still about six carriages in front of one of those small houses along the Boulevard Berthier. The door of that house opened, and several guests, both men and women, came out. Most of them got into their carriages and were quickly driven away, leaving behind only two men who walked down Courcelles, where they split up since one of them lived on that street. The other chose to walk back to Porte-Maillot. It was a beautiful winter night, clear and cold; a night when a brisk walk feels pleasant and refreshing.
But, at the end of a few minutes, he had the disagreeable impression that he was being followed. Turning around, he saw a man skulking amongst the trees. He was not a coward; yet he felt it advisable to increase his speed. Then his pursuer commenced to run; and he deemed it prudent to draw his revolver and face him. But he had no time. The man rushed at him and attacked him violently. Immediately, they were engaged in a desperate struggle, wherein he felt that his unknown assailant had the advantage. He called for help, struggled, and was thrown down on a pile of gravel, seized by the throat, and gagged with a handkerchief that his assailant forced into his mouth. His eyes closed, and the man who was smothering him with his weight arose to defend himself against an unexpected attack. A blow from a cane and a kick from a boot; the man uttered two cries of pain, and fled, limping and cursing. Without deigning to pursue the fugitive, the new arrival stooped over the prostrate man and inquired:
But after a few minutes, he had the uncomfortable feeling that someone was following him. When he turned around, he spotted a man lurking among the trees. He wasn't a coward, but he decided it was wise to pick up the pace. Then his pursuer started to run, and he thought it best to draw his revolver and confront him. But there was no time. The man charged at him and attacked him aggressively. They quickly got into a desperate struggle, and he could tell that his unknown attacker had the upper hand. He called for help, fought back, and was thrown onto a pile of gravel, grabbed by the throat, and gagged with a handkerchief that his assailant stuffed into his mouth. His eyes shut, and the man who was suffocating him with his weight got up to defend himself from an unexpected attack. A blow from a cane and a kick from a boot; the man let out two cries of pain and fled, limping and cursing. Without bothering to chase the fugitive, the newcomer leaned over the fallen man and asked:
“Are you hurt, monsieur?”
"Are you okay, sir?"
He was not injured, but he was dazed and unable to stand. His rescuer procured a carriage, placed him in it, and accompanied him to his house on the avenue de la Grande-Armée. On his arrival there, quite recovered, he overwhelmed his saviour with thanks.
He wasn't hurt, but he was disoriented and couldn't stand up. His rescuer got a carriage, put him in it, and took him to his house on avenue de la Grande-Armée. When they arrived, he was feeling much better and showered his savior with gratitude.
“I owe you my life, monsieur, and I shall not forget it. I do not wish to alarm my wife at this time of night, but, to-morrow, she will be pleased to thank you personally. Come and breakfast with us. My name is Ludovic Imbert. May I ask yours?”
“I owe you my life, sir, and I won't forget it. I don't want to disturb my wife at this late hour, but tomorrow, she will be happy to thank you in person. Come have breakfast with us. My name is Ludovic Imbert. Can I ask yours?”
“Certainly, monsieur.”
"Of course, sir."
And he handed Mon. Imbert a card bearing the name: “Arsène Lupin.”
And he gave Mon. Imbert a card with the name: “Arsène Lupin.”
At that time, Arsène Lupin did not enjoy the celebrity which the Cahorn affair, his escape from the Prison de la Santé, and other brilliant exploits, afterwards gained for him. He had not even used the name of Arsène Lupin. The name was specially invented to designate the rescuer of Mon. Imbert; that is to say, it was in that affair that Arsène Lupin was baptized. Fully armed and ready for the fray, it is true, but lacking the resources and authority which command success, Arsène Lupin was then merely an apprentice in a profession wherein he soon became a master.
At that time, Arsène Lupin wasn't yet the celebrity he became after the Cahorn affair, his escape from the Prison de la Santé, and other impressive exploits. He hadn't even used the name Arsène Lupin yet. The name was created specifically to identify the person who rescued Mon. Imbert; in other words, it was during that case that Arsène Lupin got his name. Armed and ready for action, it’s true, but lacking the resources and authority that lead to success, Arsène Lupin was just an apprentice in a field where he would soon become a master.
With what a thrill of joy he recalled the invitation he received that night! At last, he had reached his goal! At last, he had undertaken a task worthy of his strength and skill! The Imbert millions! What a magnificent feast for an appetite like his!
With what a thrill of joy he remembered the invitation he got that night! Finally, he had achieved his goal! Finally, he had taken on a task worthy of his strength and skill! The Imbert millions! What a fantastic opportunity for someone like him!
He prepared a special toilet for the occasion; a shabby frock-coat, baggy trousers, a frayed silk hat, well-worn collar and cuffs, all quite correct in form, but bearing the unmistakable stamp of poverty. His cravat was a black ribbon pinned with a false diamond. Thus accoutred, he descended the stairs of the house in which he lived at Montmartre. At the third floor, without stopping, he rapped on a closed door with the head of his cane. He walked to the exterior boulevards. A tram-car was passing. He boarded it, and some one who had been following him took a seat beside him. It was the lodger who occupied the room on the third floor. A moment later, this man said to Lupin:
He got dressed up for the occasion; a worn-out frock coat, baggy pants, a tattered silk hat, and a well-used collar and cuffs, all looking proper but clearly showing signs of hardship. His tie was a black ribbon pinned with a fake diamond. Dressed like this, he went down the stairs of the house where he lived in Montmartre. On the third floor, without pausing, he tapped on a closed door with the end of his cane. He made his way to the outer boulevards. A tram was passing by. He got on it, and someone who had been following him sat down next to him. It was the tenant who lived in the room on the third floor. A moment later, this man said to Lupin:
“Well, governor?”
"What's up, governor?"
“Well, it is all fixed.”
"Well, it's all sorted."
“How?”
“How?”
“I am going there to breakfast.”
“I’m going there for brunch.”
“You breakfast—there!”
“You eat breakfast over there!”
“Certainly. Why not? I rescued Mon. Ludovic Imbert from certain death at your hands. Mon. Imbert is not devoid of gratitude. He invited me to breakfast.”
“Of course. Why not? I saved Mr. Ludovic Imbert from certain death at your hands. Mr. Imbert is quite grateful. He invited me to breakfast.”
There was a brief silence. Then the other said:
There was a short pause. Then the other replied:
“But you are not going to throw up the scheme?”
“But you’re not going to ditch the plan?”
“My dear boy,” said Lupin, “When I arranged that little case of assault and battery, when I took the trouble at three o’clock in the morning, to rap you with my cane and tap you with my boot at the risk of injuring my only friend, it was not my intention to forego the advantages to be gained from a rescue so well arranged and executed. Oh! no, not at all.”
“My dear boy,” Lupin said, “When I set up that little situation of assault and battery, when I took the trouble at three in the morning to hit you with my cane and nudge you with my boot, risking injury to my only friend, I didn’t intend to miss out on the benefits from a rescue that was so well planned and carried out. Oh no, not at all.”
“But the strange rumors we hear about their fortune?”
“But what about the weird rumors we hear about their fortune?”
“Never mind about that. For six months, I have worked on this affair, investigated it, studied it, questioned the servants, the money-lenders and men of straw; for six months, I have shadowed the husband and wife. Consequently, I know what I am talking about. Whether the fortune came to them from old Brawford, as they pretend, or from some other source, I do not care. I know that it is a reality; that it exists. And some day it will be mine.”
“Forget about that. For six months, I’ve been working on this case, investigating it, studying it, talking to the servants, the moneylenders, and shady characters; for six months, I’ve been following the husband and wife. So, I know what I’m talking about. I don’t care whether the fortune came from old Brawford, as they claim, or from some other source. I know it’s real; it exists. And someday it will be mine.”
“Bigre! One hundred millions!”
"Wow! One hundred million!"
“Let us say ten, or even five—that is enough! They have a safe full of bonds, and there will be the devil to pay if I can’t get my hands on them.”
“Let’s say ten, or even five—that’s enough! They have a safe full of bonds, and it’ll be a real mess if I can’t get my hands on them.”
The tram-car stopped at the Place de l’Etoile. The man whispered to Lupin:
The tram stopped at the Place de l’Etoile. The man whispered to Lupin:
“What am I to do now?”
"What should I do next?"
“Nothing, at present. You will hear from me. There is no hurry.”
“Nothing right now. You'll hear from me. There's no rush.”
Five minutes later, Arsène Lupin was ascending the magnificent flight of stairs in the Imbert mansion, and Mon. Imbert introduced him to his wife. Madame Gervaise Imbert was a short plump woman, and very talkative. She gave Lupin a cordial welcome.
Five minutes later, Arsène Lupin was going up the stunning staircase in the Imbert mansion, and Mr. Imbert introduced him to his wife. Madame Gervaise Imbert was a short, plump woman who loved to chat. She gave Lupin a warm welcome.
“I desired that we should be alone to entertain our saviour,” she said.
“I wanted us to be alone to welcome our savior,” she said.
From the outset, they treated “our saviour” as an old and valued friend. By the time dessert was served, their friendship was well cemented, and private confidences were being exchanged. Arsène related the story of his life, the life of his father as a magistrate, the sorrows of his childhood, and his present difficulties. Gervaise, in turn, spoke of her youth, her marriage, the kindness of the aged Brawford, the hundred millions that she had inherited, the obstacles that prevented her from obtaining the enjoyment of her inheritance, the moneys she had been obliged to borrow at an exorbitant rate of interest, her endless contentions with Brawford’s nephews, and the litigation! the injunctions! in fact, everything!
From the beginning, they treated “our savior” like an old and treasured friend. By the time dessert was served, their friendship was solidly established, and they were sharing personal secrets. Arsène shared the story of his life, his father's career as a magistrate, the struggles of his childhood, and his current challenges. Gervaise, in turn, talked about her younger years, her marriage, the kindness of the elderly Brawford, the fortune she inherited, the obstacles that kept her from enjoying her inheritance, the loans she had to take out at outrageous interest rates, her ongoing disputes with Brawford’s nephews, and all the legal battles! the injunctions! basically, everything!
“Just think of it, Monsieur Lupin, the bonds are there, in my husband’s office, and if we detach a single coupon, we lose everything! They are there, in our safe, and we dare not touch them.”
“Just think about it, Mr. Lupin, the bonds are in my husband’s office, and if we detach a single coupon, we lose everything! They’re in our safe, and we can’t risk touching them.”
Monsieur Lupin shivered at the bare idea of his proximity to so much wealth. Yet he felt quite certain that Monsieur Lupin would never suffer from the same difficulty as his fair hostess who declared she dare not touch the money.
Monsieur Lupin shivered at the thought of being so close to so much wealth. Yet, he was pretty sure that Monsieur Lupin wouldn't face the same problem as his lovely hostess, who said she couldn't bring herself to touch the money.
“Ah! they are there!” he repeated, to himself; “they are there!”
“Ah! they’re there!” he repeated to himself; “they’re there!”
A friendship formed under such circumstances soon led to closer relations. When discreetly questioned, Arsène Lupin confessed his poverty and distress. Immediately, the unfortunate young man was appointed private secretary to the Imberts, husband and wife, at a salary of one hundred francs a month. He was to come to the house every day and receive orders for his work, and a room on the second floor was set apart as his office. This room was directly over Mon. Imbert’s office.
A friendship that developed under these circumstances quickly deepened. When asked discreetly, Arsène Lupin admitted to his struggles with poverty and hardship. Right away, the unfortunate young man was hired as the private secretary for the Imberts, a husband and wife team, earning a salary of one hundred francs a month. He was to come to their house every day to get his work assignments, and a room on the second floor was designated as his office. This room was right above Mr. Imbert’s office.
Arsène soon realized that his position as secretary was essentially a sinecure. During the first two months, he had only four important letters to recopy, and was called only once to Mon. Imbert’s office; consequently, he had only one opportunity to contemplate, officially, the Imbert safe. Moreover, he noticed that the secretary was not invited to the social functions of the employer. But he did not complain, as he preferred to remain, modestly, in the shade and maintain his peace and freedom.
Arsène soon realized that his role as secretary was pretty much a cushy job. In the first two months, he had only four important letters to copy over and was only called to Mr. Imbert’s office once; as a result, he had just one chance to officially see the Imbert safe. He also noticed that the secretary wasn’t invited to his boss’s social events. However, he didn’t mind, as he preferred to stay modestly in the background and enjoy his peace and freedom.
However, he was not wasting any time. From the beginning, he made clandestine visits to Mon. Imbert’s office, and paid his respects to the safe, which was hermetically closed. It was an immense block of iron and steel, cold and stern in appearance, which could not be forced open by the ordinary tools of the burglar’s trade. But Arsène Lupin was not discouraged.
However, he wasn’t wasting any time. From the start, he made secret visits to Mon. Imbert’s office and paid his respects to the safe, which was tightly sealed. It was a massive block of iron and steel, cold and imposing in appearance, which couldn’t be opened with the usual tools of a burglar. But Arsène Lupin wasn’t discouraged.
“Where force fails, cunning prevails,” he said to himself. “The essential thing is to be on the spot when the opportunity occurs. In the meantime, I must watch and wait.”
"Where brute strength falls short, cleverness wins," he thought to himself. "The key is to be ready when the chance arises. For now, I need to observe and be patient."
He made immediately some preliminary preparations. After careful soundings made upon the floor of his room, he introduced a lead pipe which penetrated the ceiling of Mon. Imbert’s office at a point between the two screeds of the cornice. By means of this pipe, he hoped to see and hear what transpired in the room below.
He quickly made some initial preparations. After carefully checking the floor of his room, he inserted a lead pipe that went through the ceiling of Mon. Imbert’s office at a spot between the two edges of the cornice. With this pipe, he hoped to see and hear what was happening in the room below.
Henceforth, he passed his days stretched at full length upon the floor. He frequently saw the Imberts holding a consultation in front of the safe, investigating books and papers. When they turned the combination lock, he tried to learn the figures and the number of turns they made to the right and left. He watched their movements; he sought to catch their words. There was also a key necessary to complete the opening of the safe. What did they do with it? Did they hide it?
Henceforth, he spent his days lying flat on the floor. He often saw the Imberts having a meeting in front of the safe, going through books and papers. When they worked the combination lock, he tried to memorize the numbers and how many turns they made to the right and left. He observed their actions; he tried to catch their words. There was also a key needed to fully open the safe. What did they do with it? Did they hide it?
One day, he saw them leave the room without locking the safe. He descended the stairs quickly, and boldly entered the room. But they had returned.
One day, he saw them leave the room without locking the safe. He hurried down the stairs and confidently entered the room. But they had come back.
“Oh! excuse me,” he said, “I made a mistake in the door.”
“Oh! Sorry about that,” he said, “I got the door wrong.”
“Come in, Monsieur Lupin, come in,” cried Madame Imbert, “are you not at home here? We want your advice. What bonds should we sell? The foreign securities or the government annuities?”
“Come in, Monsieur Lupin, come in,” cried Madame Imbert, “aren’t you at home here? We need your advice. Which bonds should we sell? The foreign securities or the government annuities?”
“But the injunction?” said Lupin, with surprise.
“But the injunction?” Lupin asked, surprised.
“Oh! it doesn’t cover all the bonds.”
“Oh! It doesn’t cover all the bonds.”
She opened the door of the safe and withdrew a package of bonds. But her husband protested.
She opened the safe and took out a package of bonds. But her husband objected.
“No, no, Gervaise, it would be foolish to sell the foreign bonds. They are going up, whilst the annuities are as high as they ever will be. What do you think, my dear friend?”
“No, no, Gervaise, it would be unwise to sell the foreign bonds. They’re rising, while the annuities are at their peak. What do you think, my dear friend?”
The dear friend had no opinion; yet he advised the sacrifice of the annuities. Then she withdrew another package and, from it, she took a paper at random. It proved to be a three-per-cent annuity worth two thousand francs. Ludovic placed the package of bonds in his pocket. That afternoon, accompanied by his secretary, he sold the annuities to a stock-broker and realized forty-six thousand francs.
The dear friend had no strong feelings; yet he suggested giving up the annuities. Then she pulled out another package and randomly selected a piece of paper from it. It turned out to be a three-percent annuity valued at two thousand francs. Ludovic put the package of bonds in his pocket. That afternoon, with his secretary by his side, he sold the annuities to a stockbroker and made forty-six thousand francs.
Whatever Madame Imbert might have said about it, Arsène Lupin did not feel at home in the Imbert house. On the contrary, his position there was a peculiar one. He learned that the servants did not even know his name. They called him “monsieur.” Ludovic always spoke of him in the same way: “You will tell monsieur. Has monsieur arrived?” Why that mysterious appellation?
Whatever Madame Imbert might have said about it, Arsène Lupin did not feel comfortable in the Imbert house. On the contrary, his situation there was quite unusual. He discovered that the servants didn’t even know his name. They referred to him as “mister.” Ludovic always talked about him the same way: “You will tell mister. Has mister arrived?” Why that mysterious title?
Moreover, after their first outburst of enthusiasm, the Imberts seldom spoke to him, and, although treating him with the consideration due to a benefactor, they gave him little or no attention. They appeared to regard him as an eccentric character who did not like to be disturbed, and they respected his isolation as if it were a stringent rule on his part. On one occasion, while passing through the vestibule, he heard Madame Imbert say to the two gentlemen:
Moreover, after their initial burst of excitement, the Imberts rarely talked to him, and while they treated him with the respect owed to a benefactor, they paid him little or no attention. They seemed to see him as an odd person who preferred not to be bothered, and they honored his solitude as if it were a strict rule he had set for himself. One time, while walking through the foyer, he heard Madame Imbert say to the two gentlemen:
“He is such a barbarian!”
“He's such a savage!”
“Very well,” he said to himself, “I am a barbarian.”
“Okay,” he said to himself, “I’m a barbarian.”
And, without seeking to solve the question of their strange conduct, he proceeded with the execution of his own plans. He had decided that he could not depend on chance, nor on the negligence of Madame Imbert, who carried the key of the safe, and who, on locking the safe, invariably scattered the letters forming the combination of the lock. Consequently, he must act for himself.
And, without trying to figure out their odd behavior, he moved forward with his own plans. He had decided that he couldn’t rely on luck or on Madame Imbert, who had the key to the safe and always mixed up the letters that made up the lock's combination when she locked it. So, he needed to take action himself.
Finally, an incident precipitated matters; it was the vehement campaign instituted against the Imberts by certain newspapers that accused the Imberts of swindling. Arsène Lupin was present at certain family conferences when this new vicissitude was discussed. He decided that if he waited much longer, he would lose everything. During the next five days, instead of leaving the house about six o’clock, according to his usual habit, he locked himself in his room. It was supposed that he had gone out. But he was lying on the floor surveying the office of Mon. Imbert. During those five evenings, the favorable opportunity that he awaited did not take place. He left the house about midnight by a side door to which he held the key.
Finally, an incident escalated the situation; it was the intense campaign launched against the Imberts by certain newspapers that accused them of fraud. Arsène Lupin was present at some family meetings when this new development was discussed. He realized that if he waited much longer, he would lose everything. For the next five days, instead of leaving the house around six o’clock, as he usually did, he locked himself in his room. People thought he had gone out. But he was lying on the floor, watching Mr. Imbert’s office. During those five evenings, the opportunity he was waiting for did not arise. He left the house around midnight through a side door to which he had the key.
But on the sixth day, he learned that the Imberts, actuated by the malevolent insinuations of their enemies, proposed to make an inventory of the contents of the safe.
But on the sixth day, he found out that the Imberts, influenced by the malicious suggestions of their enemies, planned to take stock of what was in the safe.
“They will do it to-night,” thought Lupin.
"They're going to do it tonight," thought Lupin.
And truly, after dinner, Imbert and his wife retired to the office and commenced to examine the books of account and the securities contained in the safe. Thus, one hour after another passed away. He heard the servants go upstairs to their rooms. No one now remained on the first floor. Midnight! The Imberts were still at work.
And really, after dinner, Imbert and his wife went to the office and started going through the accounting books and the securities in the safe. An hour passed after another. He heard the servants head upstairs to their rooms. No one was left on the first floor now. Midnight! The Imberts were still working.
“I must get to work,” murmured Lupin.
“I need to get to work,” whispered Lupin.
He opened his window. It opened on a court. Outside, everything was dark and quiet. He took from his desk a knotted rope, fastened it to the balcony in front of his window, and quietly descended as far as the window below, which was that of the of Imbert’s office. He stood upon the balcony for a moment, motionless, with attentive ear and watchful eye, but the heavy curtains effectually concealed the interior of the room. He cautiously pushed on the double window. If no one had examined it, it ought to yield to the slightest pressure, for, during the afternoon, he had so fixed the bolt that it would not enter the staple.
He opened his window. It faced a courtyard. Outside, everything was dark and quiet. He took a knotted rope from his desk, secured it to the balcony in front of his window, and quietly climbed down to the window below, which was Imbert’s office. He stood on the balcony for a moment, completely still, with his ears perked up and eyes alert, but the heavy curtains completely hid the inside of the room. He carefully pushed on the double window. If no one had checked it, it should give way with the slightest push, since he had made sure the bolt wouldn’t go into the staple earlier that afternoon.
The window yielded to his touch. Then, with infinite care, he pushed it open sufficiently to admit his head. He parted the curtains a few inches, looked in, and saw Mon. Imbert and his wife sitting in front of the safe, deeply absorbed in their work and speaking softly to each other at rare intervals.
The window responded to his touch. Then, with great care, he pushed it open just enough to fit his head through. He pulled the curtains apart a few inches, peeked inside, and saw Mon. Imbert and his wife sitting in front of the safe, completely focused on their task and speaking quietly to each other only occasionally.
He calculated the distance between him and them, considered the exact movements he would require to make in order to overcome them, one after the other, before they could call for help, and he was about to rush upon them, when Madame Imbert said:
He figured out the distance between himself and them, thought about the precise moves he would need to make to take them down, one by one, before they could shout for help, and he was just about to charge at them when Madame Imbert said:
“Ah! the room is getting quite cold. I am going to bed. And you, my dear?”
“Ah! The room is getting pretty cold. I'm heading to bed. And you, my dear?”
“I shall stay and finish.”
"I'll stay and finish."
“Finish! Why, that will take you all night.”
“Finish! That will take you all night.”
“Not at all. An hour, at the most.”
“Not at all. An hour, at most.”
She retired. Twenty minutes, thirty minutes passed. Arsène pushed the window a little farther open. The curtains shook. He pushed once more. Mon. Imbert turned, and, seeing the curtains blown by the wind, he rose to close the window.
She retired. Twenty minutes, thirty minutes passed. Arsène pushed the window a little farther open. The curtains fluttered. He pushed once more. Mon. Imbert turned, and, noticing the curtains blowing in the wind, he stood up to close the window.
There was not a cry, not the trace of struggle. With a few precise moments, and without causing him the least injury, Arsène stunned him, wrapped the curtain about his head, bound him hand and foot, and did it all in such a manner that Mon. Imbert had no opportunity to recognize his assailant.
There was no scream, no sign of a struggle. In just a few quick moments, and without hurting him at all, Arsène knocked him out, wrapped the curtain around his head, tied him up hand and foot, and did it all in a way that Mr. Imbert didn’t get a chance to see who attacked him.
Quickly, he approached the safe, seized two packages that he placed under his arm, left the office, and opened the servants’ gate. A carriage was stationed in the street.
Quickly, he went to the safe, grabbed two packages and tucked them under his arm, left the office, and opened the servants’ gate. A carriage was waiting in the street.
“Take that, first—and follow me,” he said to the coachman. He returned to the office, and, in two trips, they emptied the safe. Then Arsène went to his own room, removed the rope, and all other traces of his clandestine work.
“Take that first—and follow me,” he told the driver. He went back to the office, and in two trips, they cleared out the safe. Then Arsène went to his room, took off the rope, and got rid of any evidence of his secret work.
A few hours later, Arsène Lupin and his assistant examined the stolen goods. Lupin was not disappointed, as he had foreseen that the wealth of the Imberts had been greatly exaggerated. It did not consist of hundreds of millions, nor even tens of millions. Yet it amounted to a very respectable sum, and Lupin expressed his satisfaction.
A few hours later, Arsène Lupin and his assistant looked over the stolen items. Lupin was not surprised, as he had expected that the Imberts' fortune had been blown out of proportion. It didn't total hundreds of millions, or even tens of millions. However, it still added up to a very respectable amount, and Lupin showed his approval.
“Of course,” he said, “there will be a considerable loss when we come to sell the bonds, as we will have to dispose of them surreptitiously at reduced prices. In the meantime, they will rest quietly in my desk awaiting a propitious moment.”
“Of course,” he said, “we’re going to lose a lot when we sell the bonds since we’ll have to get rid of them secretly at lower prices. In the meantime, they will sit quietly in my desk waiting for the right moment.”
Arsène saw no reason why he should not go to the Imbert house the next day. But a perusal of the morning papers revealed this startling fact: Ludovic and Gervaise Imbert had disappeared.
Arsène saw no reason not to go to the Imbert house the next day. But a look through the morning papers revealed this shocking news: Ludovic and Gervaise Imbert had vanished.
When the officers of the law seized the safe and opened it, they found there what Arsène Lupin had left—nothing.
When the police took the safe and opened it, they discovered that Arsène Lupin had left behind—nothing.
Such are the facts; and I learned the sequel to them, one day, when Arsène Lupin was in a confidential mood. He was pacing to and fro in my room, with a nervous step and a feverish eye that were unusual to him.
Such are the facts; and I learned what happened next one day when Arsène Lupin was feeling chatty. He was walking back and forth in my room, with a restless stride and a frantic look that were unusual for him.
“After all,” I said to him, “it was your most successful venture.”
"After all," I said to him, "it was your most successful project."
Without making a direct reply, he said:
Without giving a direct answer, he said:
“There are some impenetrable secrets connected with that affair; some obscure points that escape my comprehension. For instance: What caused their flight? Why did they not take advantage of the help I unconsciously gave them? It would have been so simple to say: ‘The hundred millions were in the safe. They are no longer there, because they have been stolen.’”
“There are some mysteries linked to that situation; some unclear details that I can't grasp. For example: What made them run away? Why didn't they use the help I unwittingly provided? It would have been so easy to say: ‘The hundred million was in the safe. It’s gone now because it was stolen.’”
“They lost their nerve.”
“They lost their confidence.”
“Yes, that is it—they lost their nerve...On the other hand, it is true—-”
“Yes, that’s it—they lost their nerve...On the other hand, it’s true—”
“What is true?”
“What’s real?”
“Oh! nothing.”
"Oh! It's nothing."
What was the meaning of Lupin’s reticence? It was quite obvious that he had not told me everything; there was something he was loath to tell. His conduct puzzled me. It must indeed be a very serious matter to cause such a man as Arsène Lupin even a momentary hesitation. I threw out a few questions at random.
What was the reason for Lupin's silence? It was clear that he hadn't shared everything; there was something he was reluctant to reveal. His behavior confused me. It must be something very serious to make a guy like Arsène Lupin hesitate, even for a moment. I threw out a few random questions.
“Have you seen them since?”
"Have you seen them lately?"
“No.”
“No.”
“And have you never experienced the slightest degree of pity for those unfortunate people?”
“And have you never felt even a little bit of pity for those unfortunate people?”
“I!” he exclaimed, with a start.
"I!" he shouted, in shock.
His sudden excitement astonished me. Had I touched him on a sore spot? I continued:
His sudden excitement surprised me. Had I hit a nerve? I continued:
“Of course. If you had not left them alone, they might have been able to face the danger, or, at least, made their escape with full pockets.”
“Of course. If you hadn't left them alone, they might have been able to face the danger, or at least have made their escape with full pockets.”
“What do you mean?” he said, indignantly. “I suppose you have an idea that my soul should be filled with remorse?”
“What do you mean?” he said, indignantly. “I guess you think my soul should be filled with regret?”
“Call it remorse or regrets—anything you like—-”
“Call it remorse or regret—whatever you prefer—”
“They are not worth it.”
“They aren’t worth it.”
“Have you no regrets or remorse for having stolen their fortune?”
“Do you have no regrets or guilt for stealing their fortune?”
“What fortune?”
"What luck?"
“The packages of bonds you took from their safe.”
“The bundles of bonds you took from their safe.”
“Oh! I stole their bonds, did I? I deprived them of a portion of their wealth? Is that my crime? Ah! my dear boy, you do not know the truth. You never imagined that those bonds were not worth the paper they were written on. Those bonds were false—they were counterfeit—every one of them—do you understand? THEY WERE COUNTERFEIT!”
“Oh! I stole their bonds, did I? I took away part of their wealth? Is that my crime? Ah! my dear boy, you don’t know the truth. You never imagined that those bonds weren’t worth the paper they were printed on. Those bonds were fake—they were counterfeit—every single one of them—do you get it? THEY WERE COUNTERFEIT!”
I looked at him, astounded.
I stared at him, amazed.
“Counterfeit! The four or five millions?”
“Fake! The four or five million?”
“Yes, counterfeit!” he exclaimed, in a fit of rage. “Only so many scraps of paper! I couldn’t raise a sou on the whole of them! And you ask me if I have any remorse. They are the ones who should have remorse and pity. They played me for a simpleton; and I fell into their trap. I was their latest victim, their most stupid gull!”
“Yes, fake!” he shouted, furious. “Just a bunch of worthless pieces of paper! I couldn’t get a cent from any of them! And you want to know if I feel guilty. They are the ones who should feel guilty and sorry. They treated me like a fool, and I walked right into their trap. I was their newest victim, their biggest sucker!”
He was affected by genuine anger—the result of malice and wounded pride. He continued:
He was genuinely angry—the result of spite and hurt pride. He continued:
“From start to finish, I got the worst of it. Do you know the part I played in that affair, or rather the part they made me play? That of André Brawford! Yes, my boy, that is the truth, and I never suspected it. It was not until afterwards, on reading the newspapers, that the light finally dawned in my stupid brain. Whilst I was posing as his “saviour,” as the gentleman who had risked his life to rescue Mon. Imbert from the clutches of an assassin, they were passing me off as Brawford. Wasn’t that splendid? That eccentric individual who had a room on the second floor, that barbarian that was exhibited only at a distance, was Brawford, and Brawford was I! Thanks to me, and to the confidence that I inspired under the name of Brawford, they were enabled to borrow money from the bankers and other money-lenders. Ha! what an experience for a novice! And I swear to you that I shall profit by the lesson!”
"From start to finish, I got the worst of it. Do you know the role I played in that situation, or rather the role they forced me into? That of André Brawford! Yes, my friend, that's the truth, and I never realized it. It wasn't until later, while reading the newspapers, that it finally clicked in my foolish head. While I was pretending to be his “savior,” the gentleman who put his life on the line to rescue Mon. Imbert from an assassin, they were passing me off as Brawford. Isn’t that incredible? That eccentric guy who had a room on the second floor, that barbarian who was only shown from a distance, was Brawford, and Brawford was me! Thanks to me, and the trust I inspired under the name of Brawford, they managed to borrow money from bankers and other lenders. Ha! What an experience for a beginner! And I promise you that I will learn from this lesson!"
He stopped, seized my arm, and said to me, in a tone of exasperation:
He stopped, grabbed my arm, and said to me, in a frustrated tone:
“My dear fellow, at this very moment, Gervaise Imbert owes me fifteen hundred francs.”
“My dear friend, right now, Gervaise Imbert owes me fifteen hundred francs.”
I could not refrain from laughter, his rage was so grotesque. He was making a mountain out of a molehill. In a moment, he laughed himself, and said:
I couldn't help but laugh; his anger was so ridiculous. He was blowing things way out of proportion. In a moment, he started laughing too and said:
“Yes, my boy, fifteen hundred francs. You must know that I had not received one sou of my promised salary, and, more than that, she had borrowed from me the sum of fifteen hundred francs. All my youthful savings! And do you know why? To devote the money to charity! I am giving you a straight story. She wanted it for some poor people she was assisting—unknown to her husband. And my hard-earned money was wormed out of me by that silly pretense! Isn’t it amusing, hein? Arsène Lupin done out of fifteen hundred francs by the fair lady from whom he stole four millions in counterfeit bonds! And what a vast amount of time and patience and cunning I expended to achieve that result! It was the first time in my life that I was played for a fool, and I frankly confess that I was fooled that time to the queen’s taste!”
“Yes, my boy, fifteen hundred francs. You should know that I hadn’t received a single sou of my promised salary, and on top of that, she had borrowed fifteen hundred francs from me. All my savings from my youth! And do you know why? To give it to charity! I’m telling you the honest truth. She wanted it for some poor people she was helping—without her husband knowing. And my hard-earned money was extracted from me with that ridiculous story! Isn’t it funny? Arsène Lupin conned out of fifteen hundred francs by the charming lady from whom he stole four million in fake bonds! And what a tremendous amount of time, patience, and cleverness I spent to get that result! It was the first time in my life that I was played for a fool, and I honestly admit that I was fooled that time to the max!”
VIII. The Black Pearl
A violent ringing of the bell awakened the concierge of number nine, avenue Hoche. She pulled the doorstring, grumbling:
A loud ringing of the bell woke up the concierge at number nine, Avenue Hoche. She pulled the doorstring, grumbling:
“I thought everybody was in. It must be three o’clock!”
“I thought everyone was in. It must be three o’clock!”
“Perhaps it is some one for the doctor,” muttered her husband.
“Maybe it’s someone for the doctor,” her husband muttered.
At that moment, a voice inquired:
At that moment, a voice asked:
“Doctor Harel .... what floor?”
“Dr. Harel... which floor?”
“Third floor, left. But the doctor won’t go out at night.”
“Third floor, left. But the doctor doesn’t go out at night.”
“He must go to-night.”
"He has to go tonight."
The visitor entered the vestibule, ascended to the first floor, the second, the third, and, without stopping at the doctor’s door, he continued to the fifth floor. There, he tried two keys. One of them fitted the lock.
The visitor walked into the entryway, went up to the first floor, then the second, the third, and without pausing at the doctor's door, he kept going to the fifth floor. There, he tried two keys. One of them worked in the lock.
“Ah! good!” he murmured, “that simplifies the business wonderfully. But before I commence work I had better arrange for my retreat. Let me see.... have I had sufficient time to rouse the doctor and be dismissed by him? Not yet.... a few minutes more.”
“Ah! Great!” he murmured, “that makes things much easier. But before I start working, I should set up my escape plan. Let me think.... have I had enough time to wake the doctor and get him to send me off? Not yet.... just a few more minutes.”
At the end of ten minutes, he descended the stairs, grumbling noisily about the doctor. The concierge opened the door for him and heard it click behind him. But the door did not lock, as the man had quickly inserted a piece of iron in the lock in such a manner that the bolt could not enter. Then, quietly, he entered the house again, unknown to the concierge. In case of alarm, his retreat was assured. Noiselessly, he ascended to the fifth floor once more. In the antechamber, by the light of his electric lantern, he placed his hat and overcoat on one of the chairs, took a seat on another, and covered his heavy shoes with felt slippers.
At the end of ten minutes, he walked down the stairs, grumbling loudly about the doctor. The concierge opened the door for him and heard it click shut behind him. But the door didn’t lock because he had quickly slipped a piece of metal into the lock so the bolt couldn’t engage. Then, quietly, he went back inside the house without the concierge noticing. In case of trouble, he had a way out. Silently, he climbed back up to the fifth floor. In the antechamber, using the light from his flashlight, he put his hat and coat on one of the chairs, took a seat on another, and slipped off his heavy shoes, replacing them with felt slippers.
“Ouf! Here I am—and how simple it was! I wonder why more people do not adopt the profitable and pleasant occupation of burglar. With a little care and reflection, it becomes a most delightful profession. Not too quiet and monotonous, of course, as it would then become wearisome.”
“Oof! Here I am—and that was easy! I wonder why more people don't take up the rewarding and enjoyable job of being a burglar. With a bit of thought and caution, it turns into a really fun career. Not too quiet and boring, obviously, or else it would get tiresome.”
He unfolded a detailed plan of the apartment.
He opened up a detailed layout of the apartment.
“Let me commence by locating myself. Here, I see the vestibule in which I am sitting. On the street front, the drawing-room, the boudoir and dining-room. Useless to waste any time there, as it appears that the countess has a deplorable taste.... not a bibelot of any value!...Now, let’s get down to business!... Ah! here is a corridor; it must lead to the bed chambers. At a distance of three metres, I should come to the door of the wardrobe-closet which connects with the chamber of the countess.” He folded his plan, extinguished his lantern, and proceeded down the corridor, counting his distance, thus:
“Let me start by getting my bearings. Here, I see the entrance where I’m sitting. At the front, there's the living room, the sitting room, and the dining room. No point wasting time there since the countess has terrible taste... not a single valuable decoration! Now, let’s get to the point! Ah! Here’s a hallway; it must lead to the bedrooms. In about three meters, I should reach the door to the wardrobe that connects to the countess’s room.” He folded his plan, turned off his lantern, and walked down the hallway, counting his steps like this:
“One metre.... two metres.... three metres....Here is the door....Mon Dieu, how easy it is! Only a small, simple bolt now separates me from the chamber, and I know that the bolt is located exactly one metre, forty-three centimeters, from the floor. So that, thanks to a small incision I am about to make, I can soon get rid of the bolt.”
“One meter.... two meters.... three meters.... Here is the door.... My God, this is so easy! There's just a small, simple bolt standing between me and the room, and I know that the bolt is exactly one meter, forty-three centimeters off the ground. So, with a small cut I’m about to make, I’ll soon be able to remove the bolt.”
He drew from his pocket the necessary instruments. Then the following idea occurred to him:
He pulled out the necessary tools from his pocket. Then an idea came to him:
“Suppose, by chance, the door is not bolted. I will try it first.”
“Let’s say, by chance, the door isn’t locked. I’ll check it out first.”
He turned the knob, and the door opened.
He turned the handle, and the door swung open.
“My brave Lupin, surely fortune favors you....What’s to be done now? You know the situation of the rooms; you know the place in which the countess hides the black pearl. Therefore, in order to secure the black pearl, you have simply to be more silent than silence, more invisible than darkness itself.”
“My brave Lupin, luck is clearly on your side.... What should we do now? You know where the rooms are; you know where the countess keeps the black pearl. So, to get the black pearl, you just need to be quieter than quiet, more hidden than the darkness itself.”
Arsène Lupin was employed fully a half-hour in opening the second door—a glass door that led to the countess’ bedchamber. But he accomplished it with so much skill and precaution, that even had the countess been awake, she would not have heard the slightest sound. According to the plan of the rooms, that he holds, he has merely to pass around a reclining chair and, beyond that, a small table close to the bed. On the table, there was a box of letter-paper, and the black pearl was concealed in that box. He stooped and crept cautiously over the carpet, following the outlines of the reclining-chair. When he reached the extremity of it, he stopped in order to repress the throbbing of his heart. Although he was not moved by any sense of fear, he found it impossible to overcome the nervous anxiety that one usually feels in the midst of profound silence. That circumstance astonished him, because he had passed through many more solemn moments without the slightest trace of emotion. No danger threatened him. Then why did his heart throb like an alarm-bell? Was it that sleeping woman who affected him? Was it the proximity of another pulsating heart?
Arsène Lupin spent a full half-hour opening the second door—a glass door that led to the countess’s bedroom. However, he did it with such skill and care that even if the countess had been awake, she wouldn’t have heard a sound. According to the room layout he had, he just needed to maneuver around a reclining chair and, beyond that, a small table next to the bed. On the table, there was a box of letter paper, and the black pearl was hidden in that box. He bent down and cautiously crept over the carpet, following the shape of the reclining chair. When he reached the end of it, he paused to quiet his racing heart. Although he wasn’t afraid, he found it impossible to shake off the nervous anxiety that usually comes with deep silence. This surprised him because he had been in far more serious situations without showing any emotion. No danger was present. So why was his heart racing like an alarm? Was it the sleeping woman who affected him? Or was it the closeness of another heartbeat?
He listened, and thought he could discern the rhythmical breathing of a person asleep. It gave him confidence, like the presence of a friend. He sought and found the armchair; then, by slow, cautious movements, advanced toward the table, feeling ahead of him with outstretched arm. His right had touched one of the feet of the table. Ah! now, he had simply to rise, take the pearl, and escape. That was fortunate, as his heart was leaping in his breast like a wild beast, and made so much noise that he feared it would waken the countess. By a powerful effort of the will, he subdued the wild throbbing of his heart, and was about to rise from the floor when his left hand encountered, lying on the floor, an object which he recognized as a candlestick—an overturned candlestick. A moment later, his hand encountered another object: a clock—one of those small traveling clocks, covered with leather.———
He listened and thought he could hear the steady breathing of someone asleep. It gave him confidence, like having a friend nearby. He searched for and found the armchair; then, with slow, careful movements, made his way to the table, feeling in front of him with his outstretched arm. His right hand brushed against one of the table legs. Ah! Now, he just had to stand up, grab the pearl, and get away. That was a relief, as his heart was racing in his chest like a wild animal, making so much noise that he worried it would wake the countess. With a strong effort, he calmed the frantic beating of his heart and was about to stand up from the floor when his left hand touched something lying on the ground—he recognized it as a candlestick—a fallen candlestick. Moments later, his hand hit another object: a clock—one of those small travel clocks covered in leather.
Well! What had happened? He could not understand. That candlestick, that clock; why were those articles not in their accustomed places? Ah! what had happened in the dread silence of the night?
Well! What happened? He couldn't understand. That candlestick, that clock; why weren't those items in their usual spots? Ah! What had gone on in the terrible silence of the night?
Suddenly a cry escaped him. He had touched—oh! some strange, unutterable thing! “No! no!” he thought, “it cannot be. It is some fantasy of my excited brain.” For twenty seconds, thirty seconds, he remained motionless, terrified, his forehead bathed with perspiration, and his fingers still retained the sensation of that dreadful contact.
Suddenly, a cry slipped out. He had touched—oh! something strange and indescribable! “No! No!” he thought, “it can't be. It's just a fantasy of my excited mind.” For twenty seconds, thirty seconds, he stayed frozen, terrified, his forehead dripping with sweat, and his fingers still felt the lingering touch of that awful contact.
Making a desperate effort, he ventured to extend his arm again. Once more, his hand encountered that strange, unutterable thing. He felt it. He must feel it and find out what it is. He found that it was hair, human hair, and a human face; and that face was cold, almost icy.
Making a desperate effort, he tried to reach out his arm again. Once more, his hand brushed against that strange, indescribable thing. He had to feel it and figure out what it was. He realized it was hair, human hair, and a human face; and that face was cold, almost icy.
However frightful the circumstances may be, a man like Arsène Lupin controls himself and commands the situation as soon as he learns what it is. So, Arsène Lupin quickly brought his lantern into use. A woman was lying before him, covered with blood. Her neck and shoulders were covered with gaping wounds. He leaned over her and made a closer examination. She was dead.
However frightening the circumstances may be, a man like Arsène Lupin keeps his cool and takes charge of the situation as soon as he understands it. So, Arsène Lupin quickly turned on his lantern. A woman was lying in front of him, covered in blood. Her neck and shoulders had deep wounds. He leaned over her and examined her more closely. She was dead.
“Dead! Dead!” he repeated, with a bewildered air.
“Dead! Dead!” he repeated, looking confused.
He stared at those fixed eyes, that grim mouth, that livid flesh, and that blood—all that blood which had flowed over the carpet and congealed there in thick, black spots. He arose and turned on the electric lights. Then he beheld all the marks of a desperate struggle. The bed was in a state of great disorder. On the floor, the candlestick, and the clock, with the hands pointing to twenty minutes after eleven; then, further away, an overturned chair; and, everywhere, there was blood, spots of blood and pools of blood.
He looked at those vacant eyes, that grim mouth, that pale skin, and all that blood—so much blood that had spilled onto the carpet and hardened into thick, dark stains. He got up and turned on the electric lights. Then he saw all the signs of a fierce struggle. The bed was in complete disarray. On the floor, there was a candlestick and a clock, with the hands showing twenty minutes past eleven; then, off to the side, an overturned chair; and everywhere, there were blood stains and puddles of blood.
“And the black pearl?” he murmured.
“And the black pearl?” he whispered.
The box of letter-paper was in its place. He opened it, eagerly. The jewel-case was there, but it was empty.
The box of letter paper was in its spot. He opened it, excitedly. The jewelry box was there, but it was empty.
“Fichtre!” he muttered. “You boasted of your good fortune much too soon, my friend Lupin. With the countess lying cold and dead, and the black pearl vanished, the situation is anything but pleasant. Get out of here as soon as you can, or you may get into serious trouble.”
“Wow!” he muttered. “You bragged about your luck way too soon, my friend Lupin. With the countess lying cold and dead and the black pearl gone, the situation is far from good. Get out of here as quickly as you can, or you might get into big trouble.”
Yet, he did not move.
But he stayed still.
“Get out of here? Yes, of course. Any person would, except Arsène Lupin. He has something better to do. Now, to proceed in an orderly way. At all events, you have a clear conscience. Let us suppose that you are the commissary of police and that you are proceeding to make an inquiry concerning this affair——Yes, but in order to do that, I require a clearer brain. Mine is muddled like a ragout.”
“Get out of here? Yes, obviously. Anyone would, except Arsène Lupin. He has more important things to do. Now, let’s move forward in an organized manner. Anyway, you have a clear conscience. Let’s imagine that you’re the police commissioner and you’re investigating this case——Yes, but to do that, I need a clearer mind. Mine is as confused as a stew.”
He tumbled into an armchair, with his clenched hands pressed against his burning forehead.
He fell into an armchair, with his clenched hands pressed against his burning forehead.
The murder of the avenue Hoche is one of those which have recently surprised and puzzled the Parisian public, and, certainly, I should never have mentioned the affair if the veil of mystery had not been removed by Arsène Lupin himself. No one knew the exact truth of the case.
The murder on Avenue Hoche is one of those cases that have recently shocked and confused the people of Paris, and honestly, I wouldn’t have brought it up if Arsène Lupin himself hadn’t lifted the veil of mystery. No one really knew what had actually happened.
Who did not know—from having met her in the Bois—the fair Léotine Zalti, the once-famous cantatrice, wife and widow of the Count d’Andillot; the Zalti, whose luxury dazzled all Paris some twenty years ago; the Zalti who acquired an European reputation for the magnificence of her diamonds and pearls? It was said that she wore upon her shoulders the capital of several banking houses and the gold mines of numerous Australian companies. Skilful jewelers worked for Zalti as they had formerly wrought for kings and queens. And who does not remember the catastrophe in which all that wealth was swallowed up? Of all that marvelous collection, nothing remained except the famous black pearl. The black pearl! That is to say a fortune, if she had wished to part with it.
Who didn't know—after meeting her in the Bois—the beautiful Léotine Zalti, the once-famous singer, wife and widow of Count d’Andillot; the Zalti whose extravagant lifestyle amazed all of Paris about twenty years ago; the Zalti who gained a European reputation for the splendor of her diamonds and pearls? People said she wore on her shoulders the wealth of several banks and the gold mines of many Australian companies. Talented jewelers created pieces for Zalti just as they once did for kings and queens. And who doesn’t remember the tragedy where all that wealth vanished? From that incredible collection, only the famous black pearl remained. The black pearl! Which was worth a fortune, if she had wanted to sell it.
But she preferred to keep it, to live in a commonplace apartment with her companion, her cook, and a man-servant, rather than sell that inestimable jewel. There was a reason for it; a reason she was not afraid to disclose: the black pearl was the gift of an emperor! Almost ruined, and reduced to the most mediocre existence, she remained faithful to the companion of her happy and brilliant youth. The black pearl never left her possession. She wore it during the day, and, at night, concealed it in a place known to her alone.
But she chose to keep it, to live in a regular apartment with her partner, her cook, and a male servant, rather than sell that priceless jewel. There was a reason for this; a reason she wasn't afraid to share: the black pearl was a gift from an emperor! Even though she was nearly ruined and living a fairly ordinary life, she stayed loyal to the companion of her joyful and glamorous youth. The black pearl never left her side. She wore it during the day and hid it at night in a spot known only to her.
All these facts, being republished in the columns of the public press, served to stimulate curiosity; and, strange to say, but quite obvious to those who have the key to the mystery, the arrest of the presumed assassin only complicated the question and prolonged the excitement. Two days later, the newspapers published the following item:
All these facts, published in the news, sparked curiosity; and, oddly enough, but clear to those who understand the mystery, the arrest of the suspected killer only added to the confusion and extended the thrill. Two days later, the newspapers released the following information:
“Information has reached us of the arrest of Victor Danègre, the servant of the Countess d’Andillot. The evidence against him is clear and convincing. On the silken sleeve of his liveried waistcoat, which chief detective Dudouis found in his garret between the mattresses of his bed, several spots of blood were discovered. In addition, a cloth-covered button was missing from that garment, and this button was found beneath the bed of the victim.
“News has come to us about the arrest of Victor Danègre, the servant of Countess d’Andillot. The evidence against him is clear and convincing. On the silk sleeve of his uniform waistcoat, which chief detective Dudouis found in his attic between the mattresses of his bed, several bloodstains were discovered. Additionally, a cloth-covered button was missing from that garment, and this button was found under the victim's bed.”
“It is supposed that, after dinner, in place of going to his own room, Danègre slipped into the wardrobe-closet, and, through the glass door, had seen the countess hide the precious black pearl. This is simply a theory, as yet unverified by any evidence. There is, also, another obscure point. At seven o’clock in the morning, Danègre went to the tobacco-shop on the Boulevard de Courcelles; the concierge and the shop-keeper both affirm this fact. On the other hand, the countess’ companion and cook, who sleep at the end of the hall, both declare that, when they arose at eight o’clock, the door of the antechamber and the door of the kitchen were locked. These two persons have been in the service of the countess for twenty years, and are above suspicion. The question is: How did Danègre leave the apartment? Did he have another key? These are matters that the police will investigate.”
“It’s believed that after dinner, instead of going to his own room, Danègre sneaked into the wardrobe-closet and, through the glass door, saw the countess hide the valuable black pearl. This is just a theory, not yet backed by any evidence. There’s also another unclear issue. At seven in the morning, Danègre went to the tobacco shop on Boulevard de Courcelles; both the concierge and the shopkeeper confirm this. However, the countess’s companion and cook, who sleep at the end of the hall, claim that when they got up at eight, both the antechamber door and the kitchen door were locked. These two individuals have been with the countess for twenty years and are beyond suspicion. The question is: How did Danègre leave the apartment? Did he have another key? These are matters that the police will look into.”
As a matter of fact, the police investigation threw no light on the mystery. It was learned that Victor Danègre was a dangerous criminal, a drunkard and a debauchee. But, as they proceeded with the investigation, the mystery deepened and new complications arose. In the first place, a young woman, Mlle. De Sinclèves, the cousin and sole heiress of the countess, declared that the countess, a month before her death, had written a letter to her and in it described the manner in which the black pearl was concealed. The letter disappeared the day after she received it. Who had stolen it?
Actually, the police investigation shed no light on the mystery. They found out that Victor Danègre was a dangerous criminal, an alcoholic, and a libertine. However, as they continued with the investigation, the mystery only deepened and new complications emerged. First, a young woman, Mlle. De Sinclèves, the cousin and only heiress of the countess, stated that the countess had written her a letter a month before her death, describing how the black pearl was hidden. The letter vanished the day after she received it. Who had taken it?
Again, the concierge related how she had opened the door for a person who had inquired for Doctor Harel. On being questioned, the doctor testified that no one had rung his bell. Then who was that person? An accomplice?
Again, the concierge recounted how she had opened the door for someone who asked for Doctor Harel. When questioned, the doctor stated that no one had rung his bell. So who was that person? An accomplice?
The theory of an accomplice was thereupon adopted by the press and public, and also by Ganimard, the famous detective.
The idea of an accomplice was then taken up by the media and the public, as well as by Ganimard, the well-known detective.
“Lupin is at the bottom of this affair,” he said to the judge.
“Lupin is behind this whole thing,” he told the judge.
“Bah!” exclaimed the judge, “you have Lupin on the brain. You see him everywhere.”
“Bah!” exclaimed the judge, “you’re obsessed with Lupin. You see him everywhere.”
“I see him everywhere, because he is everywhere.”
“I see him all the time, because he’s everywhere.”
“Say rather that you see him every time you encounter something you cannot explain. Besides, you overlook the fact that the crime was committed at twenty minutes past eleven in the evening, as is shown by the clock, while the nocturnal visit, mentioned by the concierge, occurred at three o’clock in the morning.”
“Say instead that you notice him every time you come across something you can't explain. Plus, you ignore the fact that the crime happened at twenty minutes past eleven at night, as shown by the clock, while the late-night visit mentioned by the concierge took place at three o'clock in the morning.”
Officers of the law frequently form a hasty conviction as to the guilt of a suspected person, and then distort all subsequent discoveries to conform to their established theory. The deplorable antecedents of Victor Danègre, habitual criminal, drunkard and rake, influenced the judge, and despite the fact that nothing new was discovered in corroboration of the early clues, his official opinion remained firm and unshaken. He closed his investigation, and, a few weeks later, the trial commenced. It proved to be slow and tedious. The judge was listless, and the public prosecutor presented the case in a careless manner. Under those circumstances, Danègre’s counsel had an easy task. He pointed out the defects and inconsistencies of the case for the prosecution, and argued that the evidence was quite insufficient to convict the accused. Who had made the key, the indispensable key without which Danègre, on leaving the apartment, could not have locked the door behind him? Who had ever seen such a key, and what had become of it? Who had seen the assassin’s knife, and where is it now?
Officers of the law often jump to conclusions about someone's guilt and then twist all later findings to fit their initial belief. The unfortunate background of Victor Danègre, a regular criminal, drunk, and womanizer, swayed the judge, and even though no new evidence came up to back the initial clues, his official stance remained strong and unchanged. He wrapped up his investigation, and a few weeks later, the trial began. It turned out to be slow and boring. The judge was indifferent, and the public prosecutor handled the case carelessly. Given these circumstances, Danègre’s lawyer had an easy job. He highlighted the flaws and contradictions in the prosecution’s case and argued that the evidence was far too weak to convict his client. Who had the key, the crucial key without which Danègre couldn’t have locked the door behind him when he left the apartment? Who had ever seen such a key, and what happened to it? Who had seen the murder weapon, and where is it now?
“In any event,” argued the prisoner’s counsel, “the prosecution must prove, beyond any reasonable doubt, that the prisoner committed the murder. The prosecution must show that the mysterious individual who entered the house at three o’clock in the morning is not the guilty party. To be sure, the clock indicated eleven o’clock. But what of that? I contend, that proves nothing. The assassin could turn the hands of the clock to any hour he pleased, and thus deceive us in regard to the exact hour of the crime.”
“In any case,” argued the prisoner’s lawyer, “the prosecution has to prove, beyond a reasonable doubt, that the prisoner committed the murder. They need to show that the mysterious person who entered the house at three o’clock in the morning isn’t the one who’s guilty. Sure, the clock showed eleven o’clock. But so what? I argue that proves nothing. The killer could have set the clock to any hour they wanted, and thus mislead us about the exact time of the crime.”
Victor Danègre was acquitted.
Victor Danègre was found not guilty.
He left the prison on Friday about dusk in the evening, weak and depressed by his six months’ imprisonment. The inquisition, the solitude, the trial, the deliberations of the jury, combined to fill him with a nervous fear. At night, he had been afflicted with terrible nightmares and haunted by weird visions of the scaffold. He was a mental and physical wreck.
He left the prison on Friday around dusk, feeling weak and depressed after six months of imprisonment. The interrogation, isolation, trial, and jury deliberations had filled him with anxiety. At night, he suffered from terrible nightmares and was haunted by strange visions of the gallows. He was a complete wreck, both mentally and physically.
Under the assumed name of Anatole Dufour, he rented a small room on the heights of Montmartre, and lived by doing odd jobs wherever he could find them. He led a pitiful existence. Three times, he obtained regular employment, only to be recognized and then discharged. Sometimes, he had an idea that men were following him—detectives, no doubt, who were seeking to trap and denounce him. He could almost feel the strong hand of the law clutching him by the collar.
Under the name Anatole Dufour, he rented a small room up in Montmartre and managed to get by by doing odd jobs wherever he could. His life was pretty miserable. He got regular jobs three times but was recognized and then fired each time. At times, he felt like someone was following him—probably detectives trying to catch him. He could almost sense the law's strong hand grabbing him by the collar.
One evening, as he was eating his dinner at a neighboring restaurant, a man entered and took a seat at the same table. He was a person about forty years of age, and wore a frock-coat of doubtful cleanliness. He ordered soup, vegetables, and a bottle of wine. After he had finished his soup, he turned his eyes on Danègre, and gazed at him intently. Danègre winced. He was certain that this was one of the men who had been following him for several weeks. What did he want? Danègre tried to rise, but failed. His limbs refused to support him. The man poured himself a glass of wine, and then filled Danègre’s glass. The man raised his glass, and said:
One evening, while he was having dinner at a nearby restaurant, a man walked in and sat at the same table. He was around forty years old and wore a not-so-clean frock coat. He ordered soup, vegetables, and a bottle of wine. After finishing his soup, he turned his gaze toward Danègre and stared at him intensely. Danègre flinched. He was sure this was one of the guys who had been following him for several weeks. What did he want? Danègre tried to get up but couldn’t. His limbs wouldn’t support him. The man poured himself a glass of wine, then filled Danègre’s glass. The man raised his glass and said:
“To your health, Victor Danègre.”
"Cheers to your health, Victor Danègre."
Victor started in alarm, and stammered:
Victor jumped in surprise and stammered:
“I!....I!.... no, no....I swear to you....”
“I...I...no, no...I promise you...”
“You will swear what? That you are not yourself? The servant of the countess?”
“You swear what? That you’re not yourself? The countess’s servant?”
“What servant? My name is Dufour. Ask the proprietor.”
“What servant? My name is Dufour. Ask the owner.”
“Yes, Anatole Dufour to the proprietor of this restaurant, but Victor Danègre to the officers of the law.”
“Yes, Anatole Dufour to the owner of this restaurant, but Victor Danègre to the law enforcement officers.”
“That’s not true! Some one has lied to you.”
"That's not true! Someone has lied to you."
The new-comer took a card from his pocket and handed it to Victor, who read on it: “Grimaudan, ex-inspector of the detective force. Private business transacted.” Victor shuddered as he said:
The newcomer pulled a card from his pocket and handed it to Victor, who read: “Grimaudan, former inspector of the detective force. Private business conducted.” Victor shuddered as he said:
“You are connected with the police?”
“You're in touch with the police?”
“No, not now, but I have a liking for the business and I continue to work at it in a manner more—profitable. From time to time I strike upon a golden opportunity—such as your case presents.”
“No, not right now, but I have an interest in this business and I keep working on it in a way that’s more profitable. Every so often, I come across a golden opportunity—like the one your situation offers.”
“My case?”
"My situation?"
“Yes, yours. I assure you it is a most promising affair, provided you are inclined to be reasonable.”
“Yes, it’s yours. I promise it’s a very promising situation, as long as you’re willing to be reasonable.”
“But if I am not reasonable?”
“But what if I’m not being reasonable?”
“Oh! my good fellow, you are not in a position to refuse me anything I may ask.”
“Oh! my good friend, you can’t turn down anything I ask you for.”
“What is it.... you want?” stammered Victor, fearfully.
“What is it... you want?” Victor stammered, fearfully.
“Well, I will inform you in a few words. I am sent by Mademoiselle de Sinclèves, the heiress of the Countess d’Andillot.”
“Well, I’ll tell you in a few words. I’m here on behalf of Mademoiselle de Sinclèves, the heiress of Countess d’Andillot.”
“What for?”
"What's it for?"
“To recover the black pearl.”
"To recover the black pearl."
“Black pearl?”
“Black pearl?”
“That you stole.”
"That you took."
“But I haven’t got it.”
“But I don't have it.”
“You have it.”
"You got this."
“If I had, then I would be the assassin.”
“If I had, then I would be the killer.”
“You are the assassin.”
"You’re the assassin."
Danègre showed a forced smile.
Danègre forced a smile.
“Fortunately for me, monsieur, the Assizecourt was not of your opinion. The jury returned an unanimous verdict of acquittal. And when a man has a clear conscience and twelve good men in his favor—”
“Luckily for me, sir, the Assize court didn’t share your view. The jury came back with a unanimous not guilty verdict. And when a man has a clear conscience and twelve good people on his side—”
The ex-inspector seized him by the arm and said:
The former inspector grabbed him by the arm and said:
“No fine phrases, my boy. Now, listen to me and weigh my words carefully. You will find they are worthy of your consideration. Now, Danègre, three weeks before the murder, you abstracted the cook’s key to the servants’ door, and had a duplicate key made by a locksmith named Outard, 244 rue Oberkampf.”
“No fancy talk, my boy. Now, pay attention and think about what I'm saying. You'll see it's worth your time. Now, Danègre, three weeks before the murder, you took the cook’s key to the servants' door and got a duplicate made by a locksmith named Outard, 244 rue Oberkampf.”
“It’s a lie—it’s a lie!” growled Victor. “No person has seen that key. There is no such key.”
“It’s a lie—it’s a lie!” Victor growled. “No one has seen that key. There is no such key.”
“Here it is.”
“Here's the thing.”
After a silence, Grimaudan continued:
After a pause, Grimaudan continued:
“You killed the countess with a knife purchased by you at the Bazar de la Republique on the same day as you ordered the duplicate key. It has a triangular blade with a groove running from end to end.”
“You killed the countess with a knife that you bought at the Bazar de la Republique on the same day you ordered the duplicate key. It has a triangular blade with a groove running from one end to the other.”
“That is all nonsense. You are simply guessing at something you don’t know. No one ever saw the knife.”
"That's just nonsense. You're just guessing about something you don't know. No one ever saw the knife."
“Here it is.”
"Here it is."
Victor Danègre recoiled. The ex-inspector continued:
Victor Danègre stepped back. The former inspector went on:
“There are some spots of rust upon it. Shall I tell you how they came there?”
“There are a few rust spots on it. Do you want me to tell you how they got there?”
“Well!.... you have a key and a knife. Who can prove that they belong to me?”
“Well!.... you have a key and a knife. Who can prove they belong to me?”
“The locksmith, and the clerk from whom you bought the knife. I have already refreshed their memories, and, when you confront them, they cannot fail to recognize you.”
“The locksmith and the clerk you bought the knife from. I’ve already jogged their memories, and when you see them, they won’t be able to miss recognizing you.”
His speech was dry and hard, with a tone of firmness and precision. Danègre was trembling with fear, and yet he struggled desperately to maintain an air of indifference.
His speech was stiff and unyielding, delivered with a tone of certainty and accuracy. Danègre was shaking with fear, but he fought hard to keep up a facade of indifference.
“Is that all the evidence you have?”
“Is that all you got?”
“Oh! no, not at all. I have plenty more. For instance, after the crime, you went out the same way you had entered. But, in the centre of the wardrobe-room, being seized by some sudden fear, you leaned against the wall for support.”
“Oh! No, not at all. I have plenty more. For example, after the crime, you left the same way you came in. But in the middle of the wardrobe room, gripped by a sudden fear, you leaned against the wall for support.”
“How do you know that? No one could know such a thing,” argued the desperate man.
“How do you know that? No one could know something like that,” argued the desperate man.
“The police know nothing about it, of course. They never think of lighting a candle and examining the walls. But if they had done so, they would have found on the white plaster a faint red spot, quite distinct, however, to trace in it the imprint of your thumb which you had pressed against the wall while it was wet with blood. Now, as you are well aware, under the Bertillon system, thumb-marks are one of the principal means of identification.”
“The police don’t know anything about it, of course. They never consider lighting a candle and checking the walls. But if they had, they would have discovered a faint red spot on the white plaster, which would clearly show the imprint of your thumb that you pressed against the wall while it was still wet with blood. Now, as you know, according to the Bertillon system, thumbprints are one of the main ways to identify someone.”
Victor Danègre was livid; great drops of perspiration rolled down his face and fell upon the table. He gazed, with a wild look, at the strange man who had narrated the story of his crime as faithfully as if he had been an invisible witness to it. Overcome and powerless, Victor bowed his head. He felt that it was useless to struggle against this marvelous man. So he said:
Victor Danègre was furious; big beads of sweat rolled down his face and landed on the table. He stared, with a crazy look, at the strange man who had recounted the details of his crime as if he had been an unseen witness to it. Overwhelmed and powerless, Victor lowered his head. He realized it was pointless to fight against this incredible man. So he said:
“How much will you give me, if I give you the pearl?”
“How much will you pay me if I give you the pearl?”
“Nothing.”
"Nothing."
“Oh! you are joking! Or do you mean that I should give you an article worth thousands and hundreds of thousands and get nothing in return?”
“Oh! Are you kidding? Are you really saying that I should give you something worth thousands and hundreds of thousands and not get anything back?”
“You will get your life. Is that nothing?”
“You will get your life. Is that not important?”
The unfortunate man shuddered. Then Grimaudan added, in a milder tone:
The unfortunate man shivered. Then Grimaudan said, in a softer tone:
“Come, Danègre, that pearl has no value in your hands. It is quite impossible for you to sell it; so what is the use of your keeping it?”
“Come on, Danègre, that pearl is worthless in your hands. There's no way you can sell it; so what’s the point of holding onto it?”
“There are pawnbrokers.... and, some day, I will be able to get something for it.”
“There are pawnbrokers... and someday, I’ll be able to get something for it.”
“But that day may be too late.”
"But that day might be too late."
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because by that time you may be in the hands of the police, and, with the evidence that I can furnish—the knife, the key, the thumb-mark—what will become of you?”
“Because by then you might be in the hands of the police, and with the evidence I can provide—the knife, the key, the thumbprint—what will happen to you?”
Victor rested his head on his hands and reflected. He felt that he was lost, irremediably lost, and, at the same time, a sense of weariness and depression overcame him. He murmured, faintly:
Victor rested his head on his hands and thought. He felt completely lost, hopelessly lost, and at the same time, a wave of tiredness and sadness washed over him. He murmured softly:
“When must I give it to you?”
“When do I need to give it to you?”
“To-night—-within an hour.”
"Tonight—within an hour."
“If I refuse?”
"What if I say no?"
“If you refuse, I shall post this letter to the Procureur of the Republic; in which letter Mademoiselle de Sinclèves denounces you as the assassin.”
“If you refuse, I will send this letter to the Prosecutor of the Republic; in this letter, Mademoiselle de Sinclèves accuses you of being the assassin.”
Danègre poured out two glasses of wine which he drank in rapid succession, then, rising, said:
Danègre poured two glasses of wine and drank them quickly. Then, standing up, he said:
“Pay the bill, and let us go. I have had enough of the cursed affair.”
“Let’s pay the bill and leave. I’m done with this lousy situation.”
Night had fallen. The two men walked down the rue Lepic and followed the exterior boulevards in the direction of the Place de l’Etoile. They pursued their way in silence; Victor had a stooping carriage and a dejected face. When they reached the Parc Monceau, he said:
Night had fallen. The two men walked down Rue Lepic and followed the outer boulevards toward the Place de l’Etoile. They moved in silence; Victor had a slouched posture and a gloomy expression. When they reached Parc Monceau, he said:
“We are near the house.”
"We're close to the house."
“Parbleu! You only left the house once, before your arrest, and that was to go to the tobacco-shop.”
“Wow! You only left the house once before you were arrested, and that was to go to the tobacco shop.”
“Here it is,” said Danègre, in a dull voice.
“Here it is,” Danègre said flatly.
They passed along the garden wall of the countess’ house, and crossed a street on a corner of which stood the tobacco-shop. A few steps further on, Danègre stopped; his limbs shook beneath him, and he sank to a bench.
They walked by the garden wall of the countess's house and crossed a street where a tobacco shop was on the corner. A few steps further, Danègre stopped; his legs trembled, and he sat down on a bench.
“Well! what now?” demanded his companion.
"Well! What's next?" asked his companion.
“It is there.”
“It’s there.”
“Where? Come, now, no nonsense!”
“Where? Come on, no nonsense!”
“There—in front of us.”
"Look—right in front of us."
“Where?”
“Where at?”
“Between two paving-stones.”
"Between two pavers."
“Which?”
“Which one?”
“Look for it.”
"Check for it."
“Which stones?”
"Which rocks?"
Victor made no reply.
Victor didn't respond.
“Ah; I see!” exclaimed Grimaudan, “you want me to pay for the information.”
“Ah, I get it!” Grimaudan exclaimed, “you want me to pay for the information.”
“No.... but....I am afraid I will starve to death.”
“No.... but....I’m scared I’ll starve to death.”
“So! that is why you hesitate. Well, I’ll not be hard on you. How much do you want?”
“So! That’s why you’re hesitating. Well, I won’t be tough on you. How much do you want?”
“Enough to buy a steerage pass to America.”
“Enough to buy a ticket for a steerage class to America.”
“All right.”
"Okay."
“And a hundred francs to keep me until I get work there.”
“And a hundred francs to hold me over until I find work there.”
“You shall have two hundred. Now, speak.”
"You'll get two hundred. Now, go ahead and talk."
“Count the paving-stones to the right from the sewer-hole. The pearl is between the twelfth and thirteenth.”
“Count the pavement stones to the right of the sewer grate. The pearl is between the twelfth and thirteenth.”
“In the gutter?”
"In the street?"
“Yes, close to the sidewalk.”
"Yeah, right by the sidewalk."
Grimaudan glanced around to see if anyone were looking. Some tram-cars and pedestrians were passing. But, bah, they will not suspect anything. He opened his pocketknife and thrust it between the twelfth and thirteenth stones.
Grimaudan looked around to see if anyone was watching. Some trams and pedestrians were passing by. But, nah, they won’t suspect a thing. He opened his pocketknife and shoved it between the twelfth and thirteenth stones.
“And if it is not there?” he said to Victor.
“And what if it isn’t there?” he said to Victor.
“It must be there, unless someone saw me stoop down and hide it.”
“It has to be there, unless someone saw me bend down and hide it.”
Could it be possible that the black pearl had been cast into the mud and filth of the gutter to be picked up by the first comer? The black pearl—a fortune!
Could it be possible that the black pearl had been thrown into the mud and dirt of the gutter to be picked up by the first person who came along? The black pearl—a fortune!
“How far down?” he asked.
"How deep?" he asked.
“About ten centimetres.”
“About ten centimeters.”
He dug up the wet earth. The point of his knife struck something. He enlarged the hole with his finger. Then he abstracted the black pearl from its filthy hiding-place.
He dug into the damp soil. The tip of his knife hit something. He made the hole bigger with his finger. Then he pulled out the black pearl from its dirty hiding spot.
“Good! Here are your two hundred francs. I will send you the ticket for America.”
“Great! Here are your two hundred francs. I’ll send you the ticket for America.”
On the following day, this article was published in the Echo de France, and was copied by the leading newspapers throughout the world:
On the next day, this article was published in the Echo de France and was picked up by the major newspapers around the globe:
“Yesterday, the famous black pearl came into the possession of Arsène
Lupin, who recovered it from the murderer of the Countess d’Andillot. In
a short time, fac-similes of that precious jewel will be exhibited in London,
St. Petersburg, Calcutta, Buenos Ayres and New York.
“Arsène Lupin will be pleased to consider all propositions submitted
to him through his agents.”
“Yesterday, the famous black pearl became the property of Arsène Lupin, who retrieved it from the killer of Countess d’Andillot. Soon, replicas of that precious jewel will be displayed in London, St. Petersburg, Calcutta, Buenos Aires, and New York.
“Arsène Lupin will be happy to consider any offers presented to him through his agents.”
“And that is how crime is always punished and virtue rewarded,” said Arsène Lupin, after he had told me the foregoing history of the black pearl.
“And that’s how crime is always punished and virtue is rewarded,” said Arsène Lupin, after he had shared the story of the black pearl with me.
“And that is how you, under the assumed name of Grimaudan, ex-inspector of detectives, were chosen by fate to deprive the criminal of the benefit of his crime.”
“And that is how you, using the alias Grimaudan, former detective inspector, were chosen by fate to take away the criminal’s gains from his crime.”
“Exactly. And I confess that the affair gives me infinite satisfaction and pride. The forty minutes that I passed in the apartment of the Countess d’Andillot, after learning of her death, were the most thrilling and absorbing moments of my life. In those forty minutes, involved as I was in a most dangerous plight, I calmly studied the scene of the murder and reached the conclusion that the crime must have been committed by one of the house servants. I also decided that, in order to get the pearl, that servant must be arrested, and so I left the wainscoat button; it was necessary, also, for me to hold some convincing evidence of his guilt, so I carried away the knife which I found upon the floor, and the key which I found in the lock. I closed and locked the door, and erased the finger-marks from the plaster in the wardrobe-closet. In my opinion, that was one of those flashes—”
“Exactly. I admit that the situation gives me immense satisfaction and pride. The forty minutes I spent in the apartment of Countess d’Andillot, after hearing about her death, were the most exciting and captivating moments of my life. During those forty minutes, while I was in a very dangerous situation, I calmly examined the murder scene and concluded that the crime must have been committed by one of the household staff. I also determined that, to obtain the pearl, that staff member needed to be arrested, so I left the wainscoat button behind; it was also necessary for me to have some solid evidence of his guilt, so I took the knife I found on the floor and the key I discovered in the lock. I closed and locked the door and wiped the fingerprints from the plaster in the wardrobe-closet. In my view, that was one of those flashes—”
“Of genius,” I said, interrupting.
“Genius,” I said, interrupting.
“Of genius, if you wish. But, I flatter myself, it would not have occurred to the average mortal. To frame, instantly, the two elements of the problem—an arrest and an acquittal; to make use of the formidable machinery of the law to crush and humble my victim, and reduce him to a condition in which, when free, he would be certain to fall into the trap I was laying for him!”
“Of genius, if you want to call it that. But I like to think it wouldn’t have come to the mind of the average person. To immediately connect the two parts of the problem—an arrest and an acquittal; to use the powerful tools of the law to overpower and demean my target, and bring him to a point where, once he’s free, he would definitely walk right into the trap I was setting for him!”
“Poor devil—”
"Poor guy—"
“Poor devil, do you say? Victor Danègre, the assassin! He might have descended to the lowest depths of vice and crime, if he had retained the black pearl. Now, he lives! Think of that: Victor Danègre is alive!”
“Poor guy, you say? Victor Danègre, the killer! He could have sunk to the deepest levels of wickedness and crime if he had kept the black pearl. But now, he’s alive! Just think about that: Victor Danègre is alive!”
“And you have the black pearl.”
“And you have the black pearl.”
He took it out of one of the secret pockets of his wallet, examined it, gazed at it tenderly, and caressed it with loving fingers, and sighed, as he said:
He pulled it out of one of the hidden pockets in his wallet, looked it over, stared at it fondly, and stroked it with gentle fingers, then sighed as he said:
“What cold Russian prince, what vain and foolish rajah may some day possess this priceless treasure! Or, perhaps, some American millionaire is destined to become the owner of this morsel of exquisite beauty that once adorned the fair bosom of Leontine Zalti, the Countess d’Andillot.”
“What cold Russian prince, what vain and foolish rajah might someday own this priceless treasure! Or maybe some American millionaire is meant to possess this piece of exquisite beauty that once graced the lovely bosom of Leontine Zalti, the Countess d’Andillot.”
IX. Sherlock Holmes Arrives Too Late
“It is really remarkable, Velmont, what a close resemblance you bear to Arsène Lupin!”
“It’s really amazing, Velmont, how much you look like Arsène Lupin!”
“How do you know?”
"How do you know?"
“Oh! like everyone else, from photographs, no two of which are alike, but each of them leaves the impression of a face.... something like yours.”
“Oh! like everyone else, from photos, no two of which are the same, but each one gives the impression of a face.... something like yours.”
Horace Velmont displayed some vexation.
Horace Velmont showed some frustration.
“Quite so, my dear Devanne. And, believe me, you are not the first one who has noticed it.”
“Exactly, my dear Devanne. And believe me, you’re not the first one to notice it.”
“It is so striking,” persisted Devanne, “that if you had not been recommended to me by my cousin d’Estevan, and if you were not the celebrated artist whose beautiful marine views I so admire, I have no doubt I should have warned the police of your presence in Dieppe.”
“It’s so surprising,” continued Devanne, “that if my cousin d’Estevan hadn’t recommended you to me, and if you weren’t the famous artist whose stunning marine paintings I admire so much, I’m sure I would have alerted the police about you being in Dieppe.”
This sally was greeted with an outburst of laughter. The large dining-hall of the Château de Thibermesnil contained on this occasion, besides Velmont, the following guests: Father Gélis, the parish priest, and a dozen officers whose regiments were quartered in the vicinity and who had accepted the invitation of the banker Georges Devanne and his mother. One of the officers then remarked:
This comment was met with a burst of laughter. The spacious dining hall of the Château de Thibermesnil included, along with Velmont, the following guests: Father Gélis, the parish priest, and about a dozen officers whose regiments were stationed nearby and who had accepted the invitation from the banker Georges Devanne and his mother. One of the officers then said:
“I understand that an exact description of Arsène Lupin has been furnished to all the police along this coast since his daring exploit on the Paris-Havre express.”
“I know that a detailed description of Arsène Lupin has been given to all the police along this coast since his bold act on the Paris-Havre train.”
“I suppose so,” said Devanne. “That was three months ago; and a week later, I made the acquaintance of our friend Velmont at the casino, and, since then, he has honored me with several visits—an agreeable preamble to a more serious visit that he will pay me one of these days—or, rather, one of these nights.”
"I guess so," said Devanne. "That was three months ago; and a week later, I met our friend Velmont at the casino, and since then, he has visited me several times—an enjoyable lead-up to a more serious visit he will make one of these days—or rather, one of these nights."
This speech evoked another round of laughter, and the guests then passed into the ancient “Hall of the Guards,” a vast room with a high ceiling, which occupied the entire lower part of the Tour Guillaume—William’s Tower—and wherein Georges Devanne had collected the incomparable treasures which the lords of Thibermesnil had accumulated through many centuries. It contained ancient chests, credences, andirons and chandeliers. The stone walls were overhung with magnificent tapestries. The deep embrasures of the four windows were furnished with benches, and the Gothic windows were composed of small panes of colored glass set in a leaden frame. Between the door and the window to the left stood an immense bookcase of Renaissance style, on the pediment of which, in letters of gold, was the word “Thibermesnil,” and, below it, the proud family device: “Fais ce que veulx” (Do what thou wishest). When the guests had lighted their cigars, Devanne resumed the conversation.
This speech sparked another round of laughter, and the guests then moved into the old “Hall of the Guards,” a large room with a high ceiling that filled the entire lower section of the Tour Guillaume—William’s Tower—where Georges Devanne had gathered the priceless treasures collected by the lords of Thibermesnil over many centuries. It held ancient chests, tables, andirons, and chandeliers. The stone walls were adorned with stunning tapestries. The deep recesses of the four windows were equipped with benches, and the Gothic windows featured small panes of colored glass set in lead frames. Between the door and the window to the left stood a massive Renaissance-style bookcase, which had the word “Thibermesnil” in gold letters on the top, along with the proud family motto: “Fais ce que veulx” (Do what you wish). Once the guests had lit their cigars, Devanne continued the conversation.
“And remember, Velmont, you have no time to lose; in fact, to-night is the last chance you will have.”
“And remember, Velmont, you don’t have any time to waste; in fact, tonight is your last chance.”
“How so?” asked the painter, who appeared to regard the affair as a joke. Devanne was about to reply, when his mother mentioned to him to keep silent, but the excitement of the occasion and a desire to interest his guests urged him to speak.
“How come?” asked the painter, who seemed to see the situation as a joke. Devanne was about to respond when his mother told him to stay quiet, but the excitement of the moment and a desire to engage his guests pushed him to speak.
“Bah!” he murmured. “I can tell it now. It won’t do any harm.”
“Bah!” he muttered. “I can say it now. It won’t hurt anything.”
The guests drew closer, and he commenced to speak with the satisfied air of a man who has an important announcement to make.
The guests gathered around, and he started to speak with the pleased demeanor of someone about to share significant news.
“To-morrow afternoon at four o’clock, Sherlock Holmes, the famous English detective, for whom such a thing as mystery does not exist; Sherlock Holmes, the most remarkable solver of enigmas the world has ever known, that marvelous man who would seem to be the creation of a romantic novelist—Sherlock Holmes will be my guest!”
"Tomorrow afternoon at four o'clock, Sherlock Holmes, the famous English detective, for whom mystery doesn’t exist; Sherlock Holmes, the most remarkable solver of enigmas the world has ever known, that amazing man who seems to be the creation of a romantic novelist—Sherlock Holmes will be my guest!"
Immediately, Devanne was the target of numerous eager questions. “Is Sherlock Holmes really coming?” “Is it so serious as that?” “Is Arsène Lupin really in this neighborhood?”
Immediately, Devanne became the focus of a flurry of eager questions. “Is Sherlock Holmes actually coming?” “Is it really that serious?” “Is Arsène Lupin really in this area?”
“Arsène Lupin and his band are not far away. Besides the robbery of the Baron Cahorn, he is credited with the thefts at Montigny, Gruchet and Crasville. And now it is my turn.”
“Arsène Lupin and his crew are close by. In addition to the robbery of Baron Cahorn, he's known for the thefts at Montigny, Gruchet, and Crasville. And now it’s my turn.”
“Has he sent you a warning, as he did to Baron Cahorn?”
“Did he send you a warning like he did to Baron Cahorn?”
“No,” replied Devanne, “he can’t work the same trick twice.”
“No,” Devanne replied, “he can’t pull the same trick twice.”
“What then?”
"What's next?"
“I will show you.”
"I'll show you."
He rose, and pointing to a small empty space between the two enormous folios on one of the shelves of the bookcase, he said:
He got up and pointed to a small empty spot between the two huge books on one of the shelves in the bookcase, saying:
“There used to be a book there—a book of the sixteenth century entitled ‘Chronique de Thibermesnil,’ which contained the history of the castle since its construction by Duke Rollo on the site of a former feudal fortress. There were three engraved plates in the book; one of which was a general view of the whole estate; another, the plan of the buildings; and the third—I call your attention to it, particularly—the third was the sketch of a subterranean passage, an entrance to which is outside the first line of ramparts, while the other end of the passage is here, in this very room. Well, that book disappeared a month ago.”
“There used to be a book there—a sixteenth-century book called ‘Chronique de Thibermesnil,’ which detailed the history of the castle since Duke Rollo built it over the remains of an old feudal fortress. The book included three engravings; one was a general view of the entire estate, another was the layout of the buildings, and the third—pay special attention to this one—was a sketch of an underground passage, whose entrance is outside the first line of ramparts, while the other end of the passage is right here in this very room. Well, that book disappeared a month ago.”
“The deuce!” said Velmont, “that looks bad. But it doesn’t seem to be a sufficient reason for sending for Sherlock Holmes.”
"The heck!" said Velmont, "that looks bad. But it doesn’t seem like a good enough reason to call Sherlock Holmes."
“Certainly, that was not sufficient in itself, but another incident happened that gives the disappearance of the book a special significance. There was another copy of this book in the National Library at Paris, and the two books differed in certain details relating to the subterranean passage; for instance, each of them contained drawings and annotations, not printed, but written in ink and more or less effaced. I knew those facts, and I knew that the exact location of the passage could be determined only by a comparison of the two books. Now, the day after my book disappeared, the book was called for in the National Library by a reader who carried it away, and no one knows how the theft was effected.”
“Certainly, that alone wasn’t enough, but another event occurred that gives the disappearance of the book special importance. There was another copy of this book in the National Library in Paris, and the two copies had some differences regarding the underground passage; for example, each contained drawings and notes that were handwritten in ink and somewhat faded. I was aware of these facts, and I knew that the exact location of the passage could only be figured out by comparing the two books. Now, the day after my book went missing, someone requested the book from the National Library and took it away, and no one knows how the theft happened.”
The guests uttered many exclamations of surprise.
The guests expressed a lot of surprise.
“Certainly, the affair looks serious,” said one.
“Of course, the situation seems serious,” said one.
“Well, the police investigated the matter, and, as usual, discovered no clue whatever.”
“Well, the police looked into it and, as usual, found no clues at all.”
“They never do, when Arsène Lupin is concerned in it.”
“They never do when Arsène Lupin is involved.”
“Exactly; and so I decided to ask the assistance of Sherlock Holmes, who replied that he was ready and anxious to enter the lists with Arsène Lupin.”
“Exactly; and so I decided to ask for Sherlock Holmes's help, and he said he was ready and eager to take on Arsène Lupin.”
“What glory for Arsène Lupin!” said Velmont. “But if our national thief, as they call him, has no evil designs on your castle, Sherlock Holmes will have his trip in vain.”
“What glory for Arsène Lupin!” said Velmont. “But if our national thief, as they call him, has no bad intentions for your castle, Sherlock Holmes will have made the journey for nothing.”
“There are other things that will interest him, such as the discovery of the subterranean passage.”
“There are other things that will interest him, like the discovery of the underground passage.”
“But you told us that one end of the passage was outside the ramparts and the other was in this very room!”
"But you told us that one end of the passage was outside the walls and the other was in this very room!"
“Yes, but in what part of the room? The line which represents the passage on the charts ends here, with a small circle marked with the letters ‘T.G.,’ which no doubt stand for ‘Tour Guillaume.’ But the tower is round, and who can tell the exact spot at which the passage touches the tower?”
“Yes, but where exactly in the room? The line showing the route on the charts ends here, with a small circle labeled ‘T.G.,’ which probably stands for ‘Tour Guillaume.’ But the tower is round, and who can say the exact spot where the passage reaches the tower?”
Devanne lighted a second cigar and poured himself a glass of Benedictine. His guests pressed him with questions and he was pleased to observe the interest that his remarks had created. Then he continued:
Devanne lit a second cigar and poured himself a glass of Benedictine. His guests bombarded him with questions, and he was happy to see the interest his comments had sparked. Then he continued:
“The secret is lost. No one knows it. The legend is to the effect that the former lords of the castle transmitted the secret from father to son on their deathbeds, until Geoffroy, the last of the race, was beheaded during the Revolution in his nineteenth year.”
“The secret is gone. Nobody knows it. The legend says that the previous lords of the castle passed the secret down from father to son on their deathbeds, until Geoffroy, the last of his line, was executed during the Revolution when he was just nineteen.”
“That is over a century ago. Surely, someone has looked for it since that time?”
"That was over a hundred years ago. Surely, someone has searched for it since then?"
“Yes, but they failed to find it. After I purchased the castle, I made a diligent search for it, but without success. You must remember that this tower is surrounded by water and connected with the castle only by a bridge; consequently, the passage must be underneath the old moat. The plan that was in the book in the National Library showed a series of stairs with a total of forty-eight steps, which indicates a depth of more than ten meters. You see, the mystery lies within the walls of this room, and yet I dislike to tear them down.”
“Yes, but they couldn't find it. After I bought the castle, I searched for it thoroughly, but I had no luck. You need to keep in mind that this tower is surrounded by water and linked to the castle only by a bridge; so, the passage must be beneath the old moat. The plan that was in the book at the National Library showed a series of stairs with a total of forty-eight steps, which suggests a depth of over ten meters. You see, the mystery is within the walls of this room, and yet I really don't want to tear them down.”
“Is there nothing to show where it is?”
“Is there no way to show where it is?”
“Nothing.”
“Nothing.”
“Mon. Devanne, we should turn our attention to the two quotations,” suggested Father Gélis.
“Mr. Devanne, we should focus on the two quotes,” suggested Father Gélis.
“Oh!” exclaimed Mon. Devanne, laughing, “our worthy father is fond of reading memoirs and delving into the musty archives of the castle. Everything relating to Thibermesnil interests him greatly. But the quotations that he mentions only serve to complicate the mystery. He has read somewhere that two kings of France have known the key to the puzzle.”
“Oh!” exclaimed Mon. Devanne, laughing, “our dear father loves reading memoirs and exploring the dusty archives of the castle. He's really interested in everything about Thibermesnil. But the quotes he brings up just make the mystery more complicated. He once read that two kings of France had the answer to the puzzle.”
“Two kings of France! Who were they?”
“Two kings of France! Who were they?”
“Henry the Fourth and Louis the Sixteenth. And the legend runs like this: On the eve of the battle of Arques, Henry the Fourth spent the night in this castle. At eleven o’clock in the evening, Louise de Tancarville, the prettiest woman in Normandy, was brought into the castle through the subterranean passage by Duke Edgard, who, at the same time, informed the king of the secret passage. Afterward, the king confided the secret to his minister Sully, who, in turn, relates the story in his book, “Royales Economies d’Etat,” without making any comment upon it, but linking with it this incomprehensible sentence: ‘Turn one eye on the bee that shakes, the other eye will lead to God!’”
“Henry the Fourth and Louis the Sixteenth. And the story goes like this: On the night before the battle of Arques, Henry the Fourth stayed at this castle. At eleven o’clock that evening, Louise de Tancarville, the most beautiful woman in Normandy, was brought into the castle through a secret passage by Duke Edgard, who also informed the king about the hidden way. Later, the king shared this secret with his minister Sully, who, in his book “Royales Economies d’Etat,” recounts the tale without any commentary, but adds this puzzling line: ‘Keep one eye on the bee that stirs, the other eye will guide you to God!’”
After a brief silence, Velmont laughed and said:
After a short pause, Velmont laughed and said:
“Certainly, it doesn’t throw a dazzling light upon the subject.”
“Surely, it doesn’t shed a bright light on the subject.”
“No; but Father Gélis claims that Sully concealed the key to the mystery in this strange sentence in order to keep the secret from the secretaries to whom he dictated his memoirs.”
“No; but Father Gélis says that Sully hid the key to the mystery in this strange sentence to keep the secret from the secretaries to whom he dictated his memoirs.”
“That is an ingenious theory,” said Velmont.
"That's a clever theory," said Velmont.
“Yes, and it may be nothing more; I cannot see that it throws any light on the mysterious riddle.”
“Yes, and it might be just that; I don’t see how it clarifies the mysterious puzzle.”
“And was it also to receive the visit of a lady that Louis the Sixteenth caused the passage to be opened?”
“And did Louis the Sixteenth also have the passage opened to welcome a lady?”
“I don’t know,” said Mon. Devanne. “All I can say is that the king stopped here one night in 1784, and that the famous Iron Casket found in the Louvre contained a paper bearing these words in the king’s own writing: ‘Thibermesnil 3-4-11.’”
“I don’t know,” said Mon. Devanne. “All I can say is that the king stopped here one night in 1784, and that the famous Iron Casket found in the Louvre contained a paper with these words in the king’s own handwriting: ‘Thibermesnil 3-4-11.’”
Horace Velmont laughed heartily, and exclaimed:
Horace Velmont laughed out loud and said:
“At last! And now that we have the magic key, where is the man who can fit it to the invisible lock?”
“At last! And now that we have the magic key, where's the guy who can fit it to the invisible lock?”
“Laugh as much as you please, monsieur,” said Father Gélis, “but I am confident the solution is contained in those two sentences, and some day we will find a man able to interpret them.”
“Laugh as much as you want, mister,” said Father Gélis, “but I’m sure the answer is in those two sentences, and one day we’ll find someone who can figure them out.”
“Sherlock Holmes is the man,” said Mon. Devanne, “unless Arsène Lupin gets ahead of him. What is your opinion, Velmont?”
“Sherlock Holmes is the best,” said Mon. Devanne, “unless Arsène Lupin beats him to it. What do you think, Velmont?”
Velmont arose, placed his hand on Devanne’s shoulder, and declared:
Velmont stood up, put his hand on Devanne’s shoulder, and said:
“I think that the information furnished by your book and the book of the National Library was deficient in a very important detail which you have now supplied. I thank you for it.”
"I believe that the information provided by your book and the National Library's book was lacking in a very important detail that you have now added. Thank you for it."
“What is it?”
"What's going on?"
“The missing key. Now that I have it, I can go to work at once,” said Velmont.
“The missing key. Now that I have it, I can get to work right away,” said Velmont.
“Of course; without losing a minute,” said Devanne, smiling.
“Of course; without wasting any time,” Devanne said with a smile.
“Not even a second!” replied Velmont. “To-night, before the arrival of Sherlock Holmes, I must plunder your castle.”
“Not even a second!” replied Velmont. “Tonight, before Sherlock Holmes arrives, I have to rob your castle.”
“You have no time to lose. Oh! by the way, I can drive you over this evening.”
“You don’t have any time to waste. Oh! By the way, I can give you a ride this evening.”
“To Dieppe?”
"Going to Dieppe?"
“Yes. I am going to meet Monsieur and Madame d’Androl and a young lady of their acquaintance who are to arrive by the midnight train.”
“Yes. I’m going to meet Mr. and Mrs. d’Androl and a young woman they know who are arriving on the midnight train.”
Then addressing the officers, Devanne added:
Then, turning to the officers, Devanne added:
“Gentlemen, I shall expect to see all of you at breakfast to-morrow.”
“Gentlemen, I expect to see all of you at breakfast tomorrow.”
The invitation was accepted. The company dispersed, and a few moments later Devanne and Velmont were speeding toward Dieppe in an automobile. Devanne dropped the artist in front of the Casino, and proceeded to the railway station. At twelve o’clock his friends alighted from the train. A half hour later the automobile was at the entrance to the castle. At one o’clock, after a light supper, they retired. The lights were extinguished, and the castle was enveloped in the darkness and silence of the night.
The invitation was accepted. The group broke up, and a few moments later, Devanne and Velmont were racing toward Dieppe in a car. Devanne dropped the artist off in front of the Casino and continued to the train station. At twelve o’clock, his friends got off the train. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the castle entrance. At one o’clock, after a light supper, they went to bed. The lights were turned off, and the castle was wrapped in the darkness and quiet of the night.
The moon appeared through a rift in the clouds, and filled the drawing-room with its bright white light. But only for a moment. Then the moon again retired behind its ethereal draperies, and darkness and silence reigned supreme. No sound could be heard, save the monotonous ticking of the clock. It struck two, and then continued its endless repetitions of the seconds. Then, three o’clock.
The moon came into view through a gap in the clouds, flooding the living room with its bright white light. But only for a moment. Then the moon slipped back behind its ghostly curtain, and darkness and silence took over. The only sound was the steady ticking of the clock. It struck two, then kept counting off the seconds. Then, three o’clock.
Suddenly, something clicked, like the opening and closing of a signal-disc that warns the passing train. A thin stream of light flashed to every corner of the room, like an arrow that leaves behind it a trail of light. It shot forth from the central fluting of a column that supported the pediment of the bookcase. It rested for a moment on the panel opposite like a glittering circle of burnished silver, then flashed in all directions like a guilty eye that scrutinizes every shadow. It disappeared for a short time, but burst forth again as a whole section of the bookcase revolved on a pivot and disclosed a large opening like a vault.
Suddenly, something clicked, like the opening and closing of a signal light warning about a passing train. A thin beam of light flashed into every corner of the room, like an arrow leaving a trail of light behind it. It shot out from the central fluting of a column that supported the pediment of the bookcase. It rested for a moment on the panel opposite, like a shining circle of polished silver, then radiated in all directions like a guilty eye scanning every shadow. It disappeared for a brief moment but burst forth again as a whole section of the bookcase swung on a pivot and revealed a large opening like a vault.
A man entered, carrying an electric lantern. He was followed by a second man, who carried a coil of rope and various tools. The leader inspected the room, listened a moment, and said:
A man walked in, holding an electric lantern. He was followed by another man, who had a coil of rope and some tools. The first man looked around the room, paused to listen for a moment, and then said:
“Call the others.”
"Call the others."
Then eight men, stout fellows with resolute faces, entered the room, and immediately commenced to remove the furnishings. Arsène Lupin passed quickly from one piece of furniture to another, examined each, and, according to its size or artistic value, he directed his men to take it or leave it. If ordered to be taken, it was carried to the gaping mouth of the tunnel, and ruthlessly thrust into the bowels of the earth. Such was the fate of six armchairs, six small Louis XV chairs, a quantity of Aubusson tapestries, some candelabra, paintings by Fragonard and Nattier, a bust by Houdon, and some statuettes. Sometimes, Lupin would linger before a beautiful chest or a superb picture, and sigh:
Then eight men, strong guys with determined faces, walked into the room and immediately started to clear out the furniture. Arsène Lupin moved quickly from one piece of furniture to another, inspecting each item, and based on its size or artistic value, he instructed his men to either take it or leave it. If he decided it should be taken, it was hauled to the yawning mouth of the tunnel and unceremoniously dumped into the depths of the earth. That was the fate of six armchairs, six small Louis XV chairs, several Aubusson tapestries, some candelabra, paintings by Fragonard and Nattier, a bust by Houdon, and a few statuettes. Occasionally, Lupin would pause in front of a beautiful chest or an exquisite painting and let out a sigh:
“That is too heavy.... too large.... what a pity!”
“That's too heavy... too big... what a shame!”
In forty minutes the room was dismantled; and it had been accomplished in such an orderly manner and with as little noise as if the various articles had been packed and wadded for the occasion.
In forty minutes, the room was taken apart, and it was done so orderly and quietly that it seemed like everything had been packed and cushioned just for this moment.
Lupin said to the last man who departed by way of the tunnel:
Lupin said to the last guy who left through the tunnel:
“You need not come back. You understand, that as soon as the auto-van is loaded, you are to proceed to the grange at Roquefort.”
“You don’t need to come back. You understand that as soon as the van is loaded, you should head to the farmhouse at Roquefort.”
“But you, patron?”
“But you, supporter?”
“Leave me the motor-cycle.”
“Leave me the motorcycle.”
When the man had disappeared, Arsène Lupin pushed the section of the bookcase back into its place, carefully effaced the traces of the men’s footsteps, raised a portière, and entered a gallery, which was the only means of communication between the tower and the castle. In the center of this gallery there was a glass cabinet which had attracted Lupin’s attentions. It contained a valuable collection of watches, snuff-boxes, rings, chatelaines and miniatures of rare and beautiful workmanship. He forced the lock with a small jimmy, and experienced a great pleasure in handling those gold and silver ornaments, those exquisite and delicate works of art.
When the man was gone, Arsène Lupin pushed the bookcase back into place, carefully erased the signs of the men’s footsteps, lifted a curtain, and stepped into a gallery, which was the only way to get between the tower and the castle. In the middle of this gallery was a glass cabinet that had caught Lupin’s eye. It held a valuable collection of watches, snuff-boxes, rings, chatelaines, and miniatures of rare and beautiful craftsmanship. He picked the lock with a small crowbar and felt a thrill as he handled those gold and silver ornaments, those exquisite and delicate works of art.
He carried a large linen bag, specially prepared for the removal of such knick-knacks. He filled it. Then he filled the pockets of his coat, waistcoat and trousers. And he was just placing over his left arm a number of pearl reticules when he heard a slight sound. He listened. No, he was not deceived. The noise continued. Then he remembered that, at one end of the gallery, there was a stairway leading to an unoccupied apartment, but which was probably occupied that night by the young lady whom Mon. Devanne had brought from Dieppe with his other visitors.
He carried a big linen bag, specially made for collecting stuff like that. He filled it up, then stuffed the pockets of his coat, waistcoat, and pants. Just as he was about to drape a few pearl reticules over his left arm, he heard a faint sound. He listened carefully. No, he wasn't imagining it. The noise kept going. Then he remembered that at one end of the gallery, there was a staircase leading to an empty apartment, which was probably occupied that night by the young lady Mon. Devanne had brought from Dieppe with his other guests.
Immediately he extinguished his lantern, and had scarcely gained the friendly shelter of a window-embrasure, when the door at the top of the stairway was opened and a feeble light illuminated the gallery. He could feel—for, concealed by a curtain, he could not see—that a woman was cautiously descending the upper steps of the stairs. He hoped she would come no closer. Yet, she continued to descend, and even advanced some distance into the room. Then she uttered a faint cry. No doubt she had discovered the broken and dismantled cabinet.
Immediately, he turned off his lantern and had barely found refuge in the nook of a window when the door at the top of the stairs opened, spilling a dim light into the hallway. He could sense—since he couldn’t see her, hidden behind a curtain—that a woman was carefully making her way down the upper steps. He hoped she wouldn't come any closer. Nevertheless, she continued down and even moved further into the room. Then she let out a soft cry. She must have found the shattered and disassembled cabinet.
She advanced again. Now he could smell the perfume, and hear the throbbing of her heart as she drew closer to the window where he was concealed. She passed so close that her skirt brushed against the window-curtain, and Lupin felt that she suspected the presence of another, behind her, in the shadow, within reach of her hand. He thought: “She is afraid. She will go away.” But she did not go. The candle, that she carried in her trembling hand, grew brighter. She turned, hesitated a moment, appeared to listen, then suddenly drew aside the curtain.
She moved forward again. Now he could smell her perfume and hear her heart racing as she got closer to the window where he was hiding. She got so close that her skirt brushed against the curtain, and Lupin felt like she sensed someone else behind her, in the shadows, within reach. He thought, “She’s scared. She’s going to leave.” But she didn’t leave. The candle she held in her shaking hand shone brighter. She turned, paused for a moment, seemed to listen, then suddenly pulled back the curtain.
They stood face to face. Arsène was astounded. He murmured, involuntarily:
They stood face to face. Arsène was amazed. He muttered, without meaning to:
“You—you—mademoiselle.”
"You—you—miss."
It was Miss Nelly. Miss Nelly! his fellow passenger on the transatlantic steamer, who had been the subject of his dreams on that memorable voyage, who had been a witness to his arrest, and who, rather than betray him, had dropped into the water the Kodak in which he had concealed the bank-notes and diamonds. Miss Nelly! that charming creature, the memory of whose face had sometimes cheered, sometimes saddened the long hours of imprisonment.
It was Miss Nelly. Miss Nelly! His fellow passenger on the transatlantic steamer, who had been the focus of his dreams during that unforgettable voyage, who had seen him get arrested, and who, instead of betraying him, had thrown the Kodak into the water where he had hidden the banknotes and diamonds. Miss Nelly! That lovely person, the memory of whose face had sometimes brightened, sometimes darkened the long hours of his imprisonment.
It was such an unexpected encounter that brought them face to face in that castle at that hour of the night, that they could not move, nor utter a word; they were amazed, hypnotized, each at the sudden apparition of the other. Trembling with emotion, Miss Nelly staggered to a seat. He remained standing in front of her.
It was such an unexpected meeting that brought them face to face in that castle at that hour of the night that they couldn't move or say a word; they were both amazed, mesmerized by the sudden appearance of the other. Shaking with emotion, Miss Nelly stumbled to a seat. He stayed standing in front of her.
Gradually, he realized the situation and conceived the impression he must have produced at that moment with his arms laden with knick-knacks, and his pockets and a linen sack overflowing with plunder. He was overcome with confusion, and he actually blushed to find himself in the position of a thief caught in the act. To her, henceforth, he was a thief, a man who puts his hand in another’s pocket, who steals into houses and robs people while they sleep.
Slowly, he understood the situation and thought about the impression he must have made at that moment, with his arms full of trinkets and his pockets and a cloth sack overflowing with stolen goods. He felt overwhelmed with embarrassment and actually blushed to realize he looked like a thief caught red-handed. To her, from then on, he was just a thief, a man who picks pockets, sneaks into homes, and robs people while they sleep.
A watch fell upon the floor; then another. These were followed by other articles which slipped from his grasp one by one. Then, actuated by a sudden decision, he dropped the other articles into an armchair, emptied his pockets and unpacked his sack. He felt very uncomfortable in Nelly’s presence, and stepped toward her with the intention of speaking to her, but she shuddered, rose quickly and fled toward the salon. The portière closed behind her. He followed her. She was standing trembling and amazed at the sight of the devastated room. He said to her, at once:
A watch dropped to the floor, and then another. More items followed, slipping from his hands one after the other. Then, making a quick decision, he tossed the other items into an armchair, emptied his pockets, and unpacked his bag. He felt really uneasy around Nelly and moved closer to her, planning to say something, but she flinched, got up quickly, and rushed toward the living room. The curtain fell shut behind her. He followed her. She was standing there, shaking and shocked by the mess in the room. He immediately said to her:
“To-morrow, at three o’clock, everything will be returned. The furniture will be brought back.”
“Tomorrow, at three o’clock, everything will be returned. The furniture will be brought back.”
She made no reply, so he repeated:
She didn't respond, so he said again:
“I promise it. To-morrow, at three o’clock. Nothing in the world could induce me to break that promise....To-morrow, at three o’clock.”
“I promise you. Tomorrow at three o’clock. Nothing in the world could make me break that promise....Tomorrow at three o’clock.”
Then followed a long silence that he dared not break, whilst the agitation of the young girl caused him a feeling of genuine regret. Quietly, without a word, he turned away, thinking: “I hope she will go away. I can’t endure her presence.” But the young girl suddenly spoke, and stammered:
Then there was a long silence that he didn’t dare to interrupt, while the young girl’s distress filled him with real regret. Quietly, without saying anything, he turned away, thinking, “I hope she leaves. I can’t stand being around her.” But the young girl suddenly spoke and stuttered:
“Listen.... footsteps....I hear someone....”
"Listen... footsteps... I hear someone..."
He looked at her with astonishment. She seemed to be overwhelmed by the thought of approaching peril.
He stared at her in shock. She appeared to be overwhelmed by the idea of looming danger.
“I don’t hear anything,” he said.
“I can’t hear anything,” he said.
“But you must go—you must escape!”
“But you have to go—you have to get away!”
“Why should I go?”
"Why should I bother?"
“Because—you must. Oh! do not remain here another minute. Go!”
“Because—you have to. Oh! don't stay here for another minute. Go!”
She ran, quickly, to the door leading to the gallery and listened. No, there was no one there. Perhaps the noise was outside. She waited a moment, then returned reassured.
She ran quickly to the door that led to the gallery and listened. No, there was no one there. Maybe the noise was coming from outside. She waited for a moment, then returned feeling reassured.
But Arsène Lupin had disappeared.
But Arsène Lupin was gone.
As soon as Mon. Devanne was informed of the pillage of his castle, he said to himself: It was Velmont who did it, and Velmont is Arsène Lupin. That theory explained everything, and there was no other plausible explanation. And yet the idea seemed preposterous. It was ridiculous to suppose that Velmont was anyone else than Velmont, the famous artist, and club-fellow of his cousin d’Estevan. So, when the captain of the gendarmes arrived to investigate the affair, Devanne did not even think of mentioning his absurd theory.
As soon as Mr. Devanne heard that his castle was robbed, he thought to himself: It was Velmont who did it, and Velmont is Arsène Lupin. That theory made sense of everything, and there was no other reasonable explanation. And yet the idea seemed ridiculous. It was silly to think that Velmont could be anyone other than Velmont, the famous artist and club member of his cousin d’Estevan. So, when the captain of the police arrived to look into the matter, Devanne didn't even consider mentioning his ridiculous theory.
Throughout the forenoon there was a lively commotion at the castle. The gendarmes, the local police, the chief of police from Dieppe, the villagers, all circulated to and fro in the halls, examining every nook and corner that was open to their inspection. The approach of the maneuvering troops, the rattling fire of the musketry, added to the picturesque character of the scene.
Throughout the morning, there was quite a buzz at the castle. The police, local officers, the chief of police from Dieppe, and the villagers all moved around the halls, inspecting every available nook and cranny. The arrival of the maneuvering troops and the crack of musket fire made the scene even more dramatic.
The preliminary search furnished no clue. Neither the doors nor windows showed any signs of having been disturbed. Consequently, the removal of the goods must have been effected by means of the secret passage. Yet, there were no indications of footsteps on the floor, nor any unusual marks upon the walls.
The initial search found no clues. Neither the doors nor windows showed any signs of being tampered with. Therefore, the removal of the items must have happened through the secret passage. However, there were no signs of footsteps on the floor or any unusual marks on the walls.
Their investigations revealed, however, one curious fact that denoted the whimsical character of Arsène Lupin: the famous Chronique of the sixteenth century had been restored to its accustomed place in the library and, beside it, there was a similar book, which was none other than the volume stolen from the National Library.
Their investigations revealed one interesting fact that showed the playful nature of Arsène Lupin: the famous sixteenth-century Chronique had been returned to its usual spot in the library, and next to it was a similar book, which was none other than the volume taken from the National Library.
At eleven o’clock the military officers arrived. Devanne welcomed them with his usual gayety; for, no matter how much chagrin he might suffer from the loss of his artistic treasures, his great wealth enabled him to bear his loss philosophically. His guests, Monsieur and Madame d’Androl and Miss Nelly, were introduced; and it was then noticed that one of the expected guests had not arrived. It was Horace Velmont. Would he come? His absence had awakened the suspicions of Mon. Devanne. But at twelve o’clock he arrived. Devanne exclaimed:
At eleven o’clock, the military officers showed up. Devanne greeted them with his usual cheerfulness; no matter how much sadness he felt over losing his artistic treasures, his vast wealth allowed him to handle the situation calmly. He introduced his guests, Monsieur and Madame d’Androl and Miss Nelly, and then it was noticed that one of the expected guests was missing. Horace Velmont. Would he show up? His absence raised some suspicions for Monsieur Devanne. But at twelve o’clock, he arrived. Devanne exclaimed:
“Ah! here you are!”
"Ah! There you are!"
“Why, am I not punctual?” asked Velmont.
“Why, am I not on time?” asked Velmont.
“Yes, and I am surprised that you are.... after such a busy night! I suppose you know the news?”
“Yes, and I'm surprised that you are... after such a busy night! I guess you know the news?”
“What news?”
"What's the news?"
“You have robbed the castle.”
“You’ve robbed the castle.”
“Nonsense!” exclaimed Velmont, smiling.
“Nonsense!" Velmont said, smiling.
“Exactly as I predicted. But, first escort Miss Underdown to the dining-room. Mademoiselle, allow me—”
“Just as I predicted. But first, please take Miss Underdown to the dining room. Mademoiselle, let me—”
He stopped, as he remarked the extreme agitation of the young girl. Then, recalling the incident, he said:
He paused when he noticed how deeply upset the young girl was. Then, remembering what happened, he said:
“Ah! of course, you met Arsène Lupin on the steamer, before his arrest, and you are astonished at the resemblance. Is that it?”
“Ah! of course, you met Arsène Lupin on the ship before he was arrested, and you’re surprised by the resemblance. Is that right?”
She did not reply. Velmont stood before her, smiling. He bowed. She took his proffered arm. He escorted her to her place, and took his seat opposite her. During the breakfast, the conversation related exclusively to Arsène Lupin, the stolen goods, the secret passage, and Sherlock Holmes. It was only at the close of the repast, when the conversation had drifted to other subjects, that Velmont took any part in it. Then he was, by turns, amusing and grave, talkative and pensive. And all his remarks seemed to be directed to the young girl. But she, quite absorbed, did not appear to hear them.
She didn't respond. Velmont stood in front of her, smiling. He bowed. She took his offered arm. He led her to her seat and took his place across from her. During breakfast, the conversation was entirely about Arsène Lupin, the stolen goods, the secret passage, and Sherlock Holmes. It was only at the end of the meal, when the topics switched to other things, that Velmont joined in. He was, at different times, funny and serious, chatty and thoughtful. All his comments seemed directed at the young girl. But she, completely engrossed, didn't seem to hear them.
Coffee was served on the terrace overlooking the court of honor and the flower garden in front of the principal façade. The regimental band played on the lawn, and scores of soldiers and peasants wandered through the park.
Coffee was served on the terrace overlooking the courtyard and the flower garden in front of the main building. The regimental band played on the lawn, and groups of soldiers and farmers strolled through the park.
Miss Nelly had not forgotten, for one moment, Lupin’s solemn promise: “To-morrow, at three o’clock, everything will be returned.”
Miss Nelly hadn’t forgotten, even for a second, Lupin’s serious promise: “Tomorrow, at three o'clock, everything will be returned.”
At three o’clock! And the hands of the great clock in the right wing of the castle now marked twenty minutes to three. In spite of herself, her eyes wandered to the clock every minute. She also watched Velmont, who was calmly swinging to and fro in a comfortable rocking chair.
At three o’clock! And the hands of the big clock in the right wing of the castle were showing twenty minutes to three. Despite herself, she found her eyes drifting to the clock every minute. She also kept an eye on Velmont, who was casually rocking back and forth in a comfy rocking chair.
Ten minutes to three!....Five minutes to three!....Nelly was impatient and anxious. Was it possible that Arsène Lupin would carry out his promise at the appointed hour, when the castle, the courtyard, and the park were filled with people, and at the very moment when the officers of the law were pursuing their investigations? And yet....Arsène Lupin had given her his solemn promise. “It will be exactly as he said,” thought she, so deeply was she impressed with the authority, energy and assurance of that remarkable man. To her, it no longer assumed the form of a miracle, but, on the contrary, a natural incident that must occur in the ordinary course of events. She blushed, and turned her head.
Ten minutes to three!....Five minutes to three!....Nelly was feeling impatient and anxious. Was it really possible that Arsène Lupin would keep his promise at the scheduled time, while the castle, courtyard, and park were packed with people, and at the exact moment the authorities were conducting their investigations? And yet....Arsène Lupin had made her a solemn promise. “It will happen exactly as he said,” she thought, so convinced was she by the authority, energy, and confidence of that remarkable man. To her, it no longer felt like a miracle, but rather a normal occurrence that was bound to happen in the usual course of events. She blushed and turned her head.
Three o’clock! The great clock struck slowly: one.... two.... three....Horace Velmont took out his watch, glanced at the clock, then returned the watch to his pocket. A few seconds passed in silence; and then the crowd in the courtyard parted to give passage to two wagons, that had just entered the park-gate, each drawn by two horses. They were army-wagons, such as are used for the transportation of provisions, tents, and other necessary military stores. They stopped in front of the main entrance, and a commissary-sergeant leaped from one of the wagons and inquired for Mon. Devanne. A moment later, that gentleman emerged from the house, descended the steps, and, under the canvas covers of the wagons, beheld his furniture, pictures and ornaments carefully packaged and arranged.
Three o’clock! The big clock chimed slowly: one... two... three... Horace Velmont took out his watch, looked at the clock, and then put the watch back in his pocket. A few seconds went by in silence, and then the crowd in the courtyard moved aside to let two wagons through that had just entered the park gate, each pulled by two horses. They were army wagons used for transporting supplies, tents, and other essential military equipment. They stopped in front of the main entrance, and a commissary sergeant jumped down from one of the wagons and asked for Mr. Devanne. A moment later, that gentleman came out of the house, walked down the steps, and saw his furniture, pictures, and decorations carefully packed and arranged under the canvas covers of the wagons.
When questioned, the sergeant produced an order that he had received from the officer of the day. By that order, the second company of the fourth battalion were commanded to proceed to the crossroads of Halleux in the forest of Arques, gather up the furniture and other articles deposited there, and deliver same to Monsieur Georges Devanne, owner of the Thibermesnil castle, at three o’clock. Signed: Col. Beauvel.
When asked, the sergeant showed an order he had received from the officer of the day. According to that order, the second company of the fourth battalion was directed to go to the Halleux crossroads in the Arques forest, collect the furniture and other items left there, and deliver them to Monsieur Georges Devanne, the owner of Thibermesnil castle, by three o’clock. Signed: Col. Beauvel.
“At the crossroads,” explained the sergeant, “we found everything ready, lying on the grass, guarded by some passers-by. It seemed very strange, but the order was imperative.”
“At the crossroads,” the sergeant explained, “we found everything set up, lying on the grass, watched over by some passers-by. It felt really odd, but we had to follow orders.”
One of the officers examined the signature. He declared it a forgery; but a clever imitation. The wagons were unloaded, and the goods restored to their proper places in the castle.
One of the officers looked at the signature. He said it was a forgery, but a well-made imitation. The wagons were unloaded, and the goods were put back in their correct spots in the castle.
During this commotion, Nelly had remained alone at the extreme end of the terrace, absorbed by confused and distracted thoughts. Suddenly, she observed Velmont approaching her. She would have avoided him, but the balustrade that surrounded the terrace cut off her retreat. She was cornered. She could not move. A gleam of sunshine, passing through the scant foliage of a bamboo, lighted up her beautiful golden hair. Some one spoke to her in a low voice:
During all this chaos, Nelly had stayed alone at the far end of the terrace, lost in her muddled and distracted thoughts. Suddenly, she saw Velmont coming toward her. She would have tried to avoid him, but the railing around the terrace blocked her escape. She was trapped. She couldn't move. A ray of sunshine, filtering through the sparse leaves of a bamboo, illuminated her beautiful golden hair. Someone spoke to her in a low voice:
“Have I not kept my promise?”
“Have I not kept my word?”
Arsène Lupin stood close to her. No one else was near. He repeated, in a calm, soft voice:
Arsène Lupin stood next to her. No one else was around. He repeated, in a calm, gentle voice:
“Have I not kept my promise?”
“Didn’t I keep my word?”
He expected a word of thanks, or at least some slight movement that would betray her interest in the fulfillment of his promise. But she remained silent.
He was hoping for a thank you, or at least some small sign that she cared about keeping his promise. But she stayed quiet.
Her scornful attitude annoyed Arsène Lupin; and he realized the vast distance that separated him from Miss Nelly, now that she had learned the truth. He would gladly have justified himself in her eyes, or at least pleaded extenuating circumstances, but he perceived the absurdity and futility of such an attempt. Finally, dominated by a surging flood of memories, he murmured:
Her scornful attitude irritated Arsène Lupin, and he recognized the huge gap that now existed between him and Miss Nelly since she had discovered the truth. He would have gladly defended himself in her eyes, or at least asked her to consider the mitigating circumstances, but he saw how pointless and ridiculous that would be. Finally, overwhelmed by a rush of memories, he murmured:
“Ah! how long ago that was! You remember the long hours on the deck of the ‘Provence.’ Then, you carried a rose in your hand, a white rose like the one you carry to-day. I asked you for it. You pretended you did not hear me. After you had gone away, I found the rose—forgotten, no doubt—and I kept it.”
“Ah! How long ago that was! You remember the long hours on the deck of the ‘Provence.’ Back then, you had a rose in your hand, a white rose just like the one you have today. I asked you for it. You acted like you didn’t hear me. After you left, I found the rose—forgotten, I’m sure—and I kept it.”
She made no reply. She seemed to be far away. He continued:
She didn't answer. She looked like she was somewhere else entirely. He went on:
“In memory of those happy hours, forget what you have learned since. Separate the past from the present. Do not regard me as the man you saw last night, but look at me, if only for a moment, as you did in those far-off days when I was Bernard d’Andrezy, for a short time. Will you, please?”
“In memory of those happy times, forget what you’ve learned since then. Keep the past separate from the present. Don’t see me as the person you saw last night; instead, look at me, even if just for a moment, as you did back in those distant days when I was Bernard d’Andrezy, if only for a brief time. Will you, please?”
She raised her eyes and looked at him as he had requested. Then, without saying a word, she pointed to a ring he was wearing on his forefinger. Only the ring was visible; but the setting, which was turned toward the palm of his hand, consisted of a magnificent ruby. Arsène Lupin blushed. The ring belonged to Georges Devanne. He smiled bitterly, and said:
She lifted her eyes and looked at him like he asked. Then, without saying anything, she pointed to a ring he was wearing on his index finger. Only the ring was visible; the setting, which was facing his palm, held a stunning ruby. Arsène Lupin blushed. The ring belonged to Georges Devanne. He smiled bitterly and said:
“You are right. Nothing can be changed. Arsène Lupin is now and always will be Arsène Lupin. To you, he cannot be even so much as a memory. Pardon me....I should have known that any attention I may now offer you is simply an insult. Forgive me.”
“You're right. Nothing can change. Arsène Lupin is who he is, and he always will be. To you, he can't even be a memory. Sorry... I should have realized that any attention I give you now is just an insult. Please forgive me.”
He stepped aside, hat in hand. Nelly passed before him. He was inclined to detain her and beseech her forgiveness. But his courage failed, and he contented himself by following her with his eyes, as he had done when she descended the gangway to the pier at New York. She mounted the steps leading to the door, and disappeared within the house. He saw her no more.
He stepped aside, holding his hat. Nelly walked past him. He wanted to stop her and ask for her forgiveness. But his courage faltered, and he was left watching her with his eyes, just like he had when she walked down the gangway to the pier in New York. She climbed the steps to the door and vanished inside the house. He didn't see her again.
A cloud obscured the sun. Arsène Lupin stood watching the imprints of her tiny feet in the sand. Suddenly, he gave a start. Upon the box which contained the bamboo, beside which Nelly had been standing, he saw the rose, the white rose which he had desired but dared not ask for. Forgotten, no doubt—it, also! But how—designedly or through distraction? He seized it eagerly. Some of its petals fell to the ground. He picked them up, one by one, like precious relics.
A cloud covered the sun. Arsène Lupin stood there watching the prints of her tiny feet in the sand. Suddenly, he jumped. On the box that held the bamboo, next to where Nelly had been standing, he spotted the rose, the white rose he had wanted but never dared to ask for. Forgotten, no doubt—it, too! But how—on purpose or by accident? He grabbed it eagerly. Some of its petals fell to the ground. He picked them up, one by one, like precious relics.
“Come!” he said to himself, “I have nothing more to do here. I must think of my safety, before Sherlock Holmes arrives.”
“Come on!” he said to himself, “I have nothing left to do here. I need to think about my safety before Sherlock Holmes shows up.”
The park was deserted, but some gendarmes were stationed at the park-gate. He entered a grove of pine trees, leaped over the wall, and, as a short cut to the railroad station, followed a path across the fields. After walking about ten minutes, he arrived at a spot where the road grew narrower and ran between two steep banks. In this ravine, he met a man traveling in the opposite direction. It was a man about fifty years of age, tall, smooth-shaven, and wearing clothes of a foreign cut. He carried a heavy cane, and a small satchel was strapped across his shoulder. When they met, the stranger spoke, with a slight English accent:
The park was empty, but a few police officers were stationed at the entrance. He walked into a grove of pine trees, climbed over the wall, and took a shortcut to the train station by following a path across the fields. After about ten minutes of walking, he reached a point where the road became narrower and ran between two steep banks. In this ravine, he encountered a man coming from the opposite direction. The man was around fifty years old, tall, clean-shaven, and dressed in foreign-style clothing. He carried a heavy cane, and a small bag was slung over his shoulder. When they met, the stranger spoke with a slight English accent:
“Excuse me, monsieur, is this the way to the castle?”
“Excuse me, sir, is this the way to the castle?”
“Yes, monsieur, straight ahead, and turn to the left when you come to the wall. They are expecting you.”
“Yeah, sir, just go straight ahead and take a left when you reach the wall. They’re waiting for you.”
“Ah!”
“Wow!”
“Yes, my friend Devanne told us last night that you were coming, and I am delighted to be the first to welcome you. Sherlock Holmes has no more ardent admirer than.... myself.”
“Yes, my friend Devanne told us last night that you were coming, and I am thrilled to be the first to welcome you. Sherlock Holmes has no bigger fan than... me.”
There was a touch of irony in his voice that he quickly regretted, for Sherlock Holmes scrutinized him from head to foot with such a keen, penetrating eye that Arsène Lupin experienced the sensation of being seized, imprisoned and registered by that look more thoroughly and precisely than he had ever been by a camera.
There was a bit of irony in his voice that he quickly regretted, because Sherlock Holmes examined him from head to toe with such a sharp, penetrating gaze that Arsène Lupin felt as though he was being captured, trapped, and noted by that look more completely and accurately than he had ever been by a camera.
“My negative is taken now,” he thought, “and it will be useless to use a disguise with that man. He would look right through it. But, I wonder, has he recognized me?”
“My photo is taken now,” he thought, “and it won’t help to use a disguise with that guy. He’d see right through it. But I wonder, has he recognized me?”
They bowed to each other as if about to part. But, at that moment, they heard a sound of horses’ feet, accompanied by a clinking of steel. It was the gendarmes. The two men were obliged to draw back against the embankment, amongst the brushes, to avoid the horses. The gendarmes passed by, but, as they followed each other at a considerable distance, they were several minutes in doing so. And Lupin was thinking:
They nodded to each other as if they were about to say goodbye. But at that moment, they heard the sound of horses' hooves and the clinking of metal. It was the police. The two men had to step back against the embankment, into the bushes, to avoid the horses. The police went by, but since they were spaced a good distance apart, it took them several minutes to pass. And Lupin was thinking:
“It all depends on that question: has he recognized me? If so, he will probably take advantage of the opportunity. It is a trying situation.”
“It all depends on that question: does he recognize me? If so, he will probably take advantage of the chance. It’s a tough situation.”
When the last horseman had passed, Sherlock Holmes stepped forth and brushed the dust from his clothes. Then, for a moment, he and Arsène Lupin gazed at each other; and, if a person could have seen them at that moment, it would have been an interesting sight, and memorable as the first meeting of two remarkable men, so strange, so powerfully equipped, both of superior quality, and destined by fate, through their peculiar attributes, to hurl themselves one at the other like two equal forces that nature opposes, one against the other, in the realms of space.
When the last horseman rode by, Sherlock Holmes stepped forward and brushed the dust off his clothes. Then, for a moment, he and Arsène Lupin stared at each other; and if someone had been able to see them at that moment, it would have been an interesting sight, memorable as the first meeting of two extraordinary men, so unusual, so well-equipped, both exceptional in their own right, and destined by fate, due to their unique qualities, to confront each other like two equal forces that nature pits against one another in the vastness of space.
Then the Englishman said: “Thank you, monsieur.”
Then the Englishman said, "Thank you, sir."
“You are quite welcome, replied Arsène Lupin.”
“You're welcome,” said Arsène Lupin.
They parted. Lupin went toward the railway station, and Sherlock Holmes continued on his way to the castle.
They went their separate ways. Lupin headed toward the train station, while Sherlock Holmes continued on his path to the castle.
The local officers had given up the investigation after several hours of fruitless efforts, and the people at the castle were awaiting the arrival of the English detective with a lively curiosity. At first sight, they were a little disappointed on account of his commonplace appearance, which differed so greatly from the pictures they had formed of him in their own minds. He did not in any way resemble the romantic hero, the mysterious and diabolical personage that the name of Sherlock Holmes had evoked in their imaginations. However, Mon. Devanne exclaimed with much gusto:
The local officers had quit the investigation after several hours of unproductive work, and the people at the castle were eagerly awaiting the arrival of the English detective. At first glance, they felt a bit let down by his ordinary appearance, which was so different from the images they had imagined in their minds. He didn’t at all look like the romantic hero or the mysterious, wicked figure that the name Sherlock Holmes had conjured up for them. However, Mon. Devanne exclaimed with great enthusiasm:
“Ah! monsieur, you are here! I am delighted to see you. It is a long-deferred pleasure. Really, I scarcely regret what has happened, since it affords me the opportunity to meet you. But, how did you come?”
“Ah! sir, you’re here! I’m so glad to see you. It’s a long-awaited pleasure. Honestly, I hardly regret what has happened, since it gives me the chance to meet you. But, how did you get here?”
“By the train.”
"Next to the train."
“But I sent my automobile to meet you at the station.”
“But I had my car sent to meet you at the station.”
“An official reception, eh? with music and fireworks! Oh! no, not for me. That is not the way I do business,” grumbled the Englishman.
“An official reception, huh? With music and fireworks! Oh, no, that’s not for me. That’s not how I conduct my business,” grumbled the Englishman.
This speech disconcerted Devanne, who replied, with a forced smile:
This speech unsettled Devanne, who responded with a strained smile:
“Fortunately, the business has been greatly simplified since I wrote to you.”
“Luckily, the business has become much simpler since I wrote to you.”
“In what way?”
“How so?”
“The robbery took place last night.”
"The robbery happened last night."
“If you had not announced my intended visit, it is probable the robbery would not have been committed last night.”
“If you hadn't mentioned my planned visit, it's likely the robbery wouldn't have happened last night.”
“When, then?”
"When is that happening?"
“To-morrow, or some other day.”
“Tomorrow, or some other day.”
“And in that case?”
“And what about that case?”
“Lupin would have been trapped,” said the detective.
“Lupin would have been caught,” said the detective.
“And my furniture?”
“And what about my furniture?”
“Would not have been carried away.”
“Would not have been taken away.”
“Ah! but my goods are here. They were brought back at three o’clock.”
“Ah! But my things are here. They were brought back at three o’clock.”
“By Lupin.”
“By Lupin.”
“By two army-wagons.”
“By two army trucks.”
Sherlock Holmes put on his cap and adjusted his satchel. Devanne exclaimed, anxiously:
Sherlock Holmes put on his hat and adjusted his bag. Devanne exclaimed, anxiously:
“But, monsieur, what are you going to do?”
“But, sir, what are you going to do?”
“I am going home.”
“I'm going home.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Your goods have been returned; Arsène Lupin is far away—there is nothing for me to do.”
“Your stuff has been returned; Arsène Lupin is far away—there's nothing for me to do.”
“Yes, there is. I need your assistance. What happened yesterday, may happen again to-morrow, as we do not know how he entered, or how he escaped, or why, a few hours later, he returned the goods.”
“Yes, there is. I need your help. What happened yesterday could happen again tomorrow, since we don’t know how he got in, how he got out, or why, a few hours later, he returned the items.”
“Ah! you don’t know—”
“Ah! you don’t know—”
The idea of a problem to be solved quickened the interest of Sherlock Holmes.
The idea of a problem that needed solving sparked Sherlock Holmes' interest.
“Very well, let us make a search—at once—and alone, if possible.”
“Alright, let's search—right away—and by ourselves, if we can.”
Devanne understood, and conducted the Englishman to the salon. In a dry, crisp voice, in sentences that seemed to have been prepared in advance, Holmes asked a number of questions about the events of the preceding evening, and enquired also concerning the guests and the members of the household. Then he examined the two volumes of the “Chronique,” compared the plans of the subterranean passage, requested a repetition of the sentences discovered by Father Gélis, and then asked:
Devanne understood and led the Englishman to the living room. In a clipped, clear voice, with sentences that felt rehearsed, Holmes asked several questions about the events from the night before and also inquired about the guests and the household members. He then looked over the two volumes of the “Chronique,” compared the plans of the underground passage, asked for a repetition of the sentences found by Father Gélis, and then inquired:
“Was yesterday the first time you have spoken those two sentences to any one?”
“Was yesterday the first time you said those two sentences to anyone?”
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
“You had never communicated then to Horace Velmont?”
"You never talked to Horace Velmont back then?"
“No.”
“No.”
“Well, order the automobile. I must leave in an hour.”
“Well, get the car ordered. I have to leave in an hour.”
“In an hour?”
“Is it in an hour?”
“Yes; within that time, Arsène Lupin solved the problem that you placed before him.”
“Yes, during that time, Arsène Lupin figured out the problem you set for him.”
“I.... placed before him—”
"I... placed in front of him—"
“Yes, Arsène Lupin or Horace Velmont—same thing.”
“Yes, Arsène Lupin or Horace Velmont—it's the same thing.”
“I thought so. Ah! the scoundrel!”
“I knew it. Ah! that jerk!”
“Now, let us see,” said Holmes, “last night at ten o’clock, you furnished Lupin with the information that he lacked, and that he had been seeking for many weeks. During the night, he found time to solve the problem, collect his men, and rob the castle. I shall be quite as expeditious.”
“Now, let’s see,” said Holmes, “last night at ten o’clock, you gave Lupin the information he was missing and had been looking for for weeks. During the night, he managed to solve the problem, gather his guys, and rob the castle. I’ll be just as quick.”
He walked from end to end of the room, in deep thought, then sat down, crossed his long legs and closed his eyes.
He walked back and forth across the room, deep in thought, then sat down, crossed his long legs, and closed his eyes.
Devanne waited, quite embarrassed. Thought he: “Is the man asleep? Or is he only meditating?” However, he left the room to give some orders, and when he returned he found the detective on his knees scrutinizing the carpet at the foot of the stairs in the gallery.
Devanne waited, feeling pretty embarrassed. He thought, “Is the guy asleep? Or is he just deep in thought?” However, he stepped out of the room to give some orders, and when he came back, he found the detective on his knees, examining the carpet at the bottom of the stairs in the gallery.
“What is it?” he enquired.
“What is it?” he asked.
“Look.... there.... spots from a candle.”
“Look at those candle spots.”
“You are right—and quite fresh.”
"You’re right—and very fresh."
“And you will also find them at the top of the stairs, and around the cabinet that Arsène Lupin broke into, and from which he took the bibelots that he afterward placed in this armchair.”
“And you will also find them at the top of the stairs, and around the cabinet that Arsène Lupin broke into, and from which he took the trinkets that he afterward placed in this armchair.”
“What do you conclude from that?”
“What do you think about that?”
“Nothing. These facts would doubtless explain the cause for the restitution, but that is a side issue that I cannot wait to investigate. The main question is the secret passage. First, tell me, is there a chapel some two or three hundred metres from the castle?”
“Nothing. These facts would definitely explain why the restitution is happening, but that's a side issue that I can't wait to look into. The main question is the secret passage. First, tell me, is there a chapel about two or three hundred meters from the castle?”
“Yes, a ruined chapel, containing the tomb of Duke Rollo.”
“Yes, a ruined chapel that holds the tomb of Duke Rollo.”
“Tell your chauffer to wait for us near that chapel.”
“Tell your driver to wait for us near that chapel.”
“My chauffer hasn’t returned. If he had, they would have informed me. Do you think the secret passage runs to the chapel? What reason have—”
“My chauffeur hasn’t come back. If he had, they would have told me. Do you think the secret passage leads to the chapel? What reason do—”
“I would ask you, monsieur,” interrupted the detective, “to furnish me with a ladder and a lantern.”
“I would ask you, sir,” interrupted the detective, “to provide me with a ladder and a lantern.”
“What! do you require a ladder and a lantern?”
“What! Do you need a ladder and a flashlight?”
“Certainly, or I shouldn’t have asked for them.”
“Of course, or I wouldn’t have asked for them.”
Devanne, somewhat disconcerted by this crude logic, rang the bell. The two articles were given with the sternness and precision of military commands.
Devanne, a bit unsettled by this blunt reasoning, rang the bell. The two items were delivered with the seriousness and exactness of military orders.
“Place the ladder against the bookcase, to the left of the word Thibermesnil.”
“Put the ladder against the bookshelf, to the left of the word Thibermesnil.”
Devanne placed the ladder as directed, and the Englishman continued:
Devanne set up the ladder as instructed, and the Englishman went on:
“More to the left.... to the right....There!....Now, climb up.... All the letters are in relief, aren’t they?”
“More to the left... to the right... There! Now, climb up... All the letters are raised, right?”
“Yes.”
"Yes."
“First, turn the letter I one way or the other.”
“First, turn the letter I one way or the other.”
“Which one? There are two of them.”
"Which one? There are 2."
“The first one.”
"The first one."
Devanne took hold of the letter, and exclaimed:
Devanne grabbed the letter and exclaimed:
“Ah! yes, it turns toward the right. Who told you that?”
“Ah! yes, it turns to the right. Who told you that?”
Sherlock Holmes did not reply to the question, but continued his directions:
Sherlock Holmes didn't answer the question but kept giving his instructions:
“Now, take the letter B. Move it back and forth as you would a bolt.”
“Now, take the letter B. Move it back and forth like you would a bolt.”
Devanne did so, and, to his great surprise, it produced a clicking sound.
Devanne did that, and to his surprise, it made a clicking sound.
“Quite right,” said Holmes. “Now, we will go to the other end of the word Thibermesnil, try the letter I, and see if it will open like a wicket.”
“Exactly,” said Holmes. “Now, let’s head to the other end of the word Thibermesnil, try the letter I, and see if it will open like a gate.”
With a certain degree of solemnity, Devanne seized the letter. It opened, but Devanne fell from the ladder, for the entire section of the bookcase, lying between the first and last letters of the words, turned on a pivot and disclosed the subterranean passage.
With a certain level of seriousness, Devanne grabbed the letter. It opened, but Devanne fell from the ladder, as the whole section of the bookcase, positioned between the first and last letters of the words, pivoted and revealed the hidden passage.
Sherlock Holmes said, coolly:
Sherlock Holmes said, calmly:
“You are not hurt?”
"Are you okay?"
“No, no,” said Devanne, as he rose to his feet, “not hurt, only bewildered. I can’t understand now.... those letters turn.... the secret passage opens....”
“No, no,” Devanne said as he got to his feet, “I’m not hurt, just confused. I can’t understand now... those letters turn... the secret passage opens...”
“Certainly. Doesn’t that agree exactly with the formula given by Sully? Turn one eye on the bee that shakes, the other eye will lead to God.”
“Sure. Doesn’t that match perfectly with the formula provided by Sully? Focus one eye on the bee that shakes, and the other eye will guide you to God.”
“But Louis the sixteenth?” asked Devanne.
“But Louis the Sixteenth?” asked Devanne.
“Louis the sixteenth was a clever locksmith. I have read a book he wrote about combination locks. It was a good idea on the part of the owner of Thibermesnil to show His Majesty a clever bit of mechanism. As an aid to his memory, the king wrote: 3-4-11, that is to say, the third, fourth and eleventh letters of the word.”
“Louis the Sixteenth was a smart locksmith. I read a book he wrote about combination locks. It was a great move by the owner of Thibermesnil to show His Majesty a clever piece of machinery. To help him remember, the king noted: 3-4-11, meaning the third, fourth, and eleventh letters of the word.”
“Exactly. I understand that. It explains how Lupin got out of the room, but it does not explain how he entered. And it is certain he came from the outside.”
“Exactly. I get that. It explains how Lupin got out of the room, but it doesn’t explain how he got in. And it’s clear he came from outside.”
Sherlock Holmes lighted his lantern, and stepped into the passage.
Sherlock Holmes turned on his lantern and stepped into the hallway.
“Look! All the mechanism is exposed here, like the works of a clock, and the reverse side of the letters can be reached. Lupin worked the combination from this side—that is all.”
“Look! All the mechanisms are laid out here, like the inner workings of a clock, and we can access the back of the letters. Lupin figured out the combination from this side—that's all.”
“What proof is there of that?”
“What proof do we have of that?”
“Proof? Why, look at that puddle of oil. Lupin foresaw that the wheels would require oiling.”
“Proof? Just look at that puddle of oil. Lupin predicted that the wheels would need oiling.”
“Did he know about the other entrance?”
“Did he know about the other entrance?”
“As well as I know it,” said Holmes. “Follow me.”
“As well as I know it,” Holmes said. “Follow me.”
“Into that dark passage?”
“Into that dark hallway?”
“Are you afraid?”
"Are you scared?"
“No, but are you sure you can find the way out?”
“No, but are you sure you can find the way out?”
“With my eyes closed.”
"With my eyes shut."
At first, they descended twelve steps, then twelve more, and, farther on, two other flights of twelve steps each. Then they walked through a long passageway, the brick walls of which showed the marks of successive restorations, and, in spots, were dripping with water. The earth, also, was very damp.
At first, they went down twelve steps, then another twelve, and later, two more flights of twelve steps each. After that, they walked through a long hallway, the brick walls of which displayed signs of ongoing repairs, and in places, were leaking water. The ground was also quite wet.
“We are passing under the pond,” said Devanne, somewhat nervously.
“We're going under the pond,” Devanne said, a bit nervously.
At last, they came to a stairway of twelve steps, followed by three others of twelve steps each, which they mounted with difficulty, and then found themselves in a small cavity cut in the rock. They could go no further.
At last, they reached a stairway with twelve steps, followed by three more sets of twelve steps each, which they climbed with some effort, and then found themselves in a small hollow carved into the rock. They couldn't go any further.
“The deuce!” muttered Holmes, “nothing but bare walls. This is provoking.”
“Damn it!” muttered Holmes, “just bare walls. This is frustrating.”
“Let us go back,” said Devanne. “I have seen enough to satisfy me.”
“Let’s go back,” Devanne said. “I’ve seen enough to satisfy me.”
But the Englishman raised his eye and uttered a sigh of relief. There, he saw the same mechanism and the same word as before. He had merely to work the three letters. He did so, and a block of granite swung out of place. On the other side, this granite block formed the tombstone of Duke Rollo, and the word “Thibermesnil” was engraved on it in relief. Now, they were in the little ruined chapel, and the detective said:
But the Englishman looked up and let out a sigh of relief. There, he saw the same mechanism and the same word as before. He just had to manipulate the three letters. He did that, and a block of granite moved aside. On the other side, this granite block served as the tombstone of Duke Rollo, with the word “Thibermesnil” engraved on it in relief. Now, they were in the little ruined chapel, and the detective said:
“The other eye leads to God; that means, to the chapel.”
“The other eye leads to God; that means to the chapel.”
“It is marvelous!” exclaimed Devanne, amazed at the clairvoyance and vivacity of the Englishman. “Can it be possible that those few words were sufficient for you?”
“It’s amazing!” exclaimed Devanne, astonished by the insight and energy of the Englishman. “Is it really possible that those few words were enough for you?”
“Bah!” declared Holmes, “they weren’t even necessary. In the chart in the book of the National Library, the drawing terminates at the left, as you know, in a circle, and at the right, as you do not know, in a cross. Now, that cross must refer to the chapel in which we now stand.”
“Bah!” exclaimed Holmes, “they weren’t even needed. In the chart in the book from the National Library, the drawing ends on the left, as you know, in a circle, and on the right, as you don’t know, in a cross. Now, that cross must point to the chapel we’re currently in.”
Poor Devanne could not believe his ears. It was all so new, so novel to him. He exclaimed:
Poor Devanne couldn't believe what he was hearing. It was all so new, so different for him. He exclaimed:
“It is incredible, miraculous, and yet of a childish simplicity! How is it that no one has ever solved the mystery?”
“It’s amazing, miraculous, and yet so simple! How is it that no one has ever figured out the mystery?”
“Because no one has ever united the essential elements, that is to say, the two books and the two sentences. No one, but Arsène Lupin and myself.”
“Because no one has ever brought together the essential components, meaning the two books and the two sentences. No one, except for Arsène Lupin and me.”
“But, Father Gélis and I knew all about those things, and, likewise—”
“But Father Gélis and I knew all about that stuff, and, also—”
Holmes smiled, and said:
Holmes smiled and said:
“Monsieur Devanne, everybody cannot solve riddles.”
“Monsieur Devanne, not everyone can solve riddles.”
“I have been trying for ten years to accomplish what you did in ten minutes.”
“I've been trying for ten years to achieve what you did in ten minutes.”
“Bah! I am used to it.”
“Ugh! I’m good with it.”
They emerged from the chapel, and found an automobile.
They came out of the chapel and found a car.
“Ah! there’s an auto waiting for us.”
“Ah! There’s a car waiting for us.”
“Yes, it is mine,” said Devanne.
“Yes, it’s mine,” Devanne replied.
“Yours? You said your chauffeur hadn’t returned.”
“Yours? You mentioned your driver hadn’t come back.”
They approached the machine, and Mon. Devanne questioned the chauffer:
They walked up to the machine, and Mon. Devanne asked the driver:
“Edouard, who gave you orders to come here?”
“Edouard, who told you to come here?”
“Why, it was Monsieur Velmont.”
"Why, it was Mr. Velmont."
“Mon. Velmont? Did you meet him?”
“Hey, Velmont? Did you meet him?”
“Near the railway station, and he told me to come to the chapel.”
“Near the train station, he told me to come to the chapel.”
“To come to the chapel! What for?”
“To go to the chapel! Why?”
“To wait for you, monsieur, and your friend.”
“To wait for you, sir, and your friend.”
Devanne and Holmes exchanged looks, and Mon. Devanne said:
Devanne and Holmes shared a glance, and Mon. Devanne said:
“He knew the mystery would be a simple one for you. It is a delicate compliment.”
“He knew the mystery would be easy for you. It’s a subtle compliment.”
A smile of satisfaction lighted up the detective’s serious features for a moment. The compliment pleased him. He shook his head, as he said:
A smile of satisfaction briefly brightened the detective’s serious expression. The compliment made him happy. He shook his head as he said:
“A clever man! I knew that when I saw him.”
“A smart guy! I knew that when I first saw him.”
“Have you seen him?”
“Have you seen him yet?”
“I met him a short time ago—on my way from the station.”
“I met him recently—on my way from the station.”
“And you knew it was Horace Velmont—I mean, Arsène Lupin?”
“And you knew it was Horace Velmont—I mean, Arsène Lupin?”
“That is right. I wonder how it came—”
“That’s right. I wonder how it happened—”
“No, but I supposed it was—from a certain ironical speech he made.”
“No, but I thought it was—from a particular sarcastic comment he made.”
“And you allowed him to escape?”
“And you let him get away?”
“Of course I did. And yet I had everything on my side, such as five gendarmes who passed us.”
“Of course I did. And yet I had everything going for me, like the five police officers who walked by us.”
“Sacrableu!” cried Devanne. “You should have taken advantage of the opportunity.”
“Sacrableu!” shouted Devanne. “You should have taken the chance.”
“Really, monsieur,” said the Englishman, haughtily, “when I encounter an adversary like Arsène Lupin, I do not take advantage of chance opportunities, I create them.”
“Honestly, sir,” said the Englishman, arrogantly, “when I face an opponent like Arsène Lupin, I don’t rely on lucky breaks, I make them happen.”
But time pressed, and since Lupin had been so kind as to send the automobile, they resolved to profit by it. They seated themselves in the comfortable limousine; Edouard took his place at the wheel, and away they went toward the railway station. Suddenly, Devanne’s eyes fell upon a small package in one of the pockets of the carriage.
But time was running out, and since Lupin had been kind enough to send the car, they decided to take advantage of it. They got into the comfy limousine; Edouard took the driver's seat, and off they went to the train station. Suddenly, Devanne noticed a small package in one of the pockets of the car.
“Ah! what is that? A package! Whose is it? Why, it is for you.”
“Wow! What is that? A package! Who's it for? Oh, it's for you.”
“For me?”
“For me?”
“Yes, it is addressed: Sherlock Holmes, from Arsène Lupin.”
“Yes, it’s addressed: Sherlock Holmes, from Arsène Lupin.”
The Englishman took the package, opened it, and found that it contained a watch.
The Englishman took the package, opened it, and discovered it held a watch.
“Ah!” he exclaimed, with an angry gesture.
“Ah!” he shouted, with an angry gesture.
“A watch,” said Devanne. “How did it come there?”
“A watch,” Devanne said. “How did it end up there?”
The detective did not reply.
The detective didn't reply.
“Oh! it is your watch! Arsène Lupin returns your watch! But, in order to return it, he must have taken it. Ah! I see! He took your watch! That is a good one! Sherlock Holmes’ watch stolen by Arsène Lupin! Mon Dieu! that is funny! Really.... you must excuse me....I can’t help it.”
“Oh! It’s your watch! Arsène Lupin is giving your watch back! But, to return it, he must have taken it. Ah! I get it! He took your watch! That’s a good one! Sherlock Holmes’ watch stolen by Arsène Lupin! Oh my God! That’s hilarious! Honestly... you have to forgive me... I can’t help it.”
He roared with laughter, unable to control himself. After which, he said, in a tone of earnest conviction:
He laughed loudly, unable to contain himself. Then, he said, in a serious tone:
“A clever man, indeed!”
“A smart guy, for sure!”
The Englishman never moved a muscle. On the way to Dieppe, he never spoke a word, but fixed his gaze on the flying landscape. His silence was terrible, unfathomable, more violent than the wildest rage. At the railway station, he spoke calmly, but in a voice that impressed one with the vast energy and will power of that famous man. He said:
The Englishman didn't move an inch. On the way to Dieppe, he didn't say anything, but focused on the passing scenery. His silence was intense, incomprehensible, more powerful than the fiercest anger. At the train station, he spoke quietly, but his voice conveyed the immense energy and determination of that well-known man. He said:
“Yes, he is a clever man, but some day I shall have the pleasure of placing on his shoulder the hand I now offer to you, Monsieur Devanne. And I believe that Arsène Lupin and Sherlock Holmes will meet again some day. Yes, the world is too small—we will meet—we must meet—and then—”
“Yes, he’s a smart guy, but someday I’ll have the pleasure of putting my hand on his shoulder just like the hand I’m offering you now, Monsieur Devanne. And I believe that Arsène Lupin and Sherlock Holmes will cross paths again someday. Yes, the world is too small—we will meet—we have to meet—and then—”
—The further startling and thrilling adventures of Arsène Lupin will be found in the book entitled “Arsène Lupin versus Herlock Sholmes.”—
—The exciting and surprising adventures of Arsène Lupin can be found in the book titled “Arsène Lupin versus Herlock Sholmes.” —
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!